Waiting on Life by tuckergolden888
Summary:

 

Ellie, a sweet little six-year-old girl is very cuddly but has challenges of her own.  When the Jonas family decides to adopt her and have her be one of the family, they don’t realize how hard, but also how amazingly rewarding it is going to be.  Ellie makes the family’s life complete.  Ellie goes from a closet in an orphanage to a house, but not just any house, the Jonas Brothers house.  Little Ellie is in for a shocker for sure once she gets home.

 


Categories: Jonas Brothers > Family, Jonas Brothers Characters: None
Challenges:
Series: None
Chapters: 25 Completed: No Word count: 72446 Read: 53198 Published: 06/13/2020 Updated: 07/16/2021
Story Notes:

This was also one of my first stories that I wrote.  I am excited to share this one.  I think or hope everyone will really like it.

 

Waiting on Life Disclaimer

All publicly recognizable characters, settings, etc. are the property of their respective owners. The original characters and plot are the property of the author.  The author is in no way associated with the owners, creators, or producers of any media franchise.  No copyright infringement is intended.

1. Chapter 1 by tuckergolden888

2. Chapter 2 by tuckergolden888

3. Chapter 3 by tuckergolden888

4. Chapter 4 by tuckergolden888

5. Chapter 5 by tuckergolden888

6. Chapter 6 by tuckergolden888

7. Chapter 7 by tuckergolden888

8. Chapter 8 by tuckergolden888

9. Chapter 9 by tuckergolden888

10. Chapter 10 by tuckergolden888

11. Chapter 11 by tuckergolden888

12. Chapter 12 by tuckergolden888

13. Chapter 13 by tuckergolden888

14. Chapter 14 by tuckergolden888

15. Chapter 15 by tuckergolden888

16. Chapter 16 by tuckergolden888

17. Chapter 17 by tuckergolden888

18. Chapter 18 by tuckergolden888

19. Chapter 19 by tuckergolden888

20. Chapter 20 by tuckergolden888

21. Chapter 21 by tuckergolden888

22. Chapter 22 by tuckergolden888

23. Chapter 23 by tuckergolden888

24. Chapter 24 by tuckergolden888

25. Chapter 25 by tuckergolden888

Chapter 1 by tuckergolden888

Waiting on Life - Chapter 1

I have no name and I don’t know how old I am, I only get checked on once a day, if I am lucky.  The orphanage people think I can’t talk, but I can talk, I don’t like to talk to mean people, and the orphanage people are mean to me.  None of the other kids know that I live in this closet.  All I know is that I am a girl.  I have never been out of this closet, that I live in, so I don’t know what is out there, but I wish I knew what was out there.

Today Nick and his family are at Ellie’s Orphanage because their family is going to adopt a child.  We are looking around the room of kids and my parents haven’t found anyone.  Kevin, Joe, and I walk past a closet, and I hear crying, so I open the door, and I see a girl about age six lying on the floor, just crying.  We all go in and I shut the door, and she looks at us like she is scared.  We go up to the girl, she starts to cry more, and get more anxious.  She doesn’t move away from us though.

“Hi, my name is Nick, this is Kevin and Joe,” I said while pointing at them.  The little girl just shook her head at me, when I asked if she had a name.

Joe asked her another question, “do you have any brothers or sisters” this was a crucial question, because our parents did not want to adopt more than one child and they did not want the child to have any siblings.  The little girl looked at us and then shook her head and started to cry.

Kevin was the next one to ask her another crucial question, “do you know who we are?” because we most definitely did not want an overly obsessed fan that wanted to marry us to be our sibling.  The girl looked really confused at first and then continued to cry.

Joe doesn’t know anything about this girl, but all I know is that she has no siblings, no name and has understood everything we have said to her so far, she either, shrugs her shoulders, or shakes her head.  She is in a way too small T-Shirt; her shirt is all wet and she is drooling. The pants they have her in are small for her also.  I have a feeling she has accidents because she smells.

Kevin was looking at the little girl and he was hoping that they could adopt her and take her home and give her a wonderful life.  “Guys, can you go get Mom and Dad please, I think they need to see this,” he asked in a calm voice.  As soon as Joe and Nick left, he looked down at the little girl who just looked at me worried.  He felt her forehead, and noticed that she was warm, even though it is cold in here, and they only have a t-shirt and some pants on her that both are way too small for her.  He reassures her with, “Joe and Nick will be back soon, they were just going to get our parents.”  To which the little girl just nods her head at me.  I smile down at her.  Just then the rest of the family comes through the door.  She looks at me scared again and starts to cry.  Then she sees Joe and Nick, and her face brightens up and she smiles at them.

As soon as Denise saw her, she put her hand to her heart and asked, “Paul can you come out into the hall with me for a minute?”  Paul followed her out into the hall.  Before Denise could even say a word, Paul cut in with “I know exactly what you are thinking honey, and I am thinking the exact same thing… do you want to adopt her, because I do?”  She hugged him and said “oh yes I do, Paul.  Thank you so much.”

Kevin, Joe, and Nick found this girl, just laying here in this closet, she is so fragile, and she can’t move at all.  Kevin says she feels warm, but I don’t see how she is warm, it is cold in here, and she is only in a T-Shirt and some pants.  Danielle is kneeling next to her and Kevin.  The little girl looks totally confused and shocked at me.  Kevin picked up her confused face, “Oh this is my wife, Dani.”

Just then Paul and Denise came back into the small closet that we could all barely fit in and asked to talk to everyone in the hall.  “Your mother and I have come to a decision,” Paul started as he looked around at his boys and daughter-in-law, “we are going to adopt that little girl, in that closet.”  All of his boys went crazy and started jumping for joy. 

All four boys all started firing questions at us at the same exact time, which the parents had to laugh at.  “Let’s see if we can answer some of your questions before you ask any more,” Paul finally said calmly.  “We have decided that since we got her here on Ellie’s Orphanage, we are going to name her Ellie Marie Jonas and we are taking her home today.  Now does that answer all of your questions?”  All of the boys looked at us and nodded their heads, embarrassed that they were firing questions at us.

Frankie can’t wait until he has a sister.  We are going to name her Ellie after the orphanage.  I like the name and the idea.  “Mom when are we going to leave?

          “Soon honey, we just have to get Ellie’s papers and then we can go,” Denise said as they walked into the office to see a very grumpy old lady behind a desk who asked us, “Did you find anyone in particular?”

“Yes, we did, the girl in the closet lying on the floor all alone,” Paul said confidently.

“Oh that one, um, you don’t want her, she doesn’t like people, she doesn’t talk, drools, and she has accidents all the time,” the lady said in a voice that made it sound like we did not want to have her because of those things.

“Well, she seems to like us, and we don’t care about the accidents, we can deal with accidents, drooling and her not talking.  I think my oldest son has already figured out how to communicate with her,” Paul fired back at her politely.

“Oh, okay,” the adoption lady started to say, “I just need you to fill out these forms and sign and initial at the bottom of each one… and she will be ready to go whenever you are.”

Paul thanked her and she mumbled something under her breath that he only caught the word crying.  “Paul, I will go and get the boys to get her out to the car, while you fill out forms,” Denise said.

Kevin, Joe, Nick, and Dani came back in and told me that they were going to adopt me.  I can’t believe that I actually have a name.  Just then Mommy and Frankie came through the doors.  Joey picked me up and carried me out of the room.  I was surprised by what was out in the room.  I wonder why I was never out here, and always in that room.  It is probably because I can’t move at all, and no one cares about me.

Nick is sitting right next to her, so when she starts to throw up, he rubs her back while Joe finds something for her to get sick in.  This must be all so new for her, the papers say that no one wants to adopt her, because she is so scared of people, can’t talk, and has accidents all the time, and can’t control her bowel, or bladder.  I don’t care, I am just glad we found her, she seems really sweet, and she seems like she has already connected with the whole family.  Ellie started shivering and looks really cold.  “Kev, can you grab a blanket for El, please,” Nick says after he rub her arms up and down trying to warm her up.   When we get the blanket wrapped around her, she smiled up at him

Ellie doesn’t feel good at all; she just threw up.  I am crying, and cold.  This is all so new to me, I don’t know where I am going, or what we are doing, they seem really nice; I hope they don’t take me back to the orphanage.  I really don’t want to go back to the orphanage.  I hated it there.  All I did was lie on that cold hard floor.  I know that Kevy is in the back with Dani and Frankie, Joey is on my right side, and Nicky is on my left side, and was rubbing my back when all the gross stuff came out of my mouth, I don’t know why though, but it soothed me.  Joey was trying to find something when all of that gross stuff came out of my mouth, but he couldn’t find anything.  I am glad I have a name, and I am hoping that no one will yell at me.

Kevin, Danielle, and Frankie are sitting in the back.  We are all trying to be really quiet and not really loud, because we don’t know how much noise her ears can handle.  Joe starts to rub her back as she vomits for a second time in the car.  After that Ellie says through her little sobs, “Sorry.”  Joe consoled her and told her that it was okay, and we could clean it up.

Ellie got sick as soon as we got in the car, and she is burning up, not to quote one of our songs or anything.  She definitely has a fever, and she is throwing up.  Nick ran upstairs and got some towels so we can sit her on the couch without making a mess on the couch like she did in the car.  Oh yea, she has diarrhea also.  As I am sitting her on the couch, I ask mom, “Mom, can you get a bucket please.”

          Little Ellie peeped up and said, “Joey, I am cold and don’t feel good,” as she started shivering again.  She started gagging and ended up puking for the third time that day.

          Nick came over right then and said, “Joe, Mom is going to take her temperature.”

Joe said to a very sick Ellie, “Okay, you know what El, Mommy is going to make you feel all better.”  She just nodded at us and dozed off.

Joe took it out from under her arm and read, “101.5. Oh, honey you must not be feeling good,” Denise corrected Joe, “Joe, if it is under the arm, you have to add one degree to it.”

“So, it’s 102.5, wow that is even worse.”
          “Sleepy,” Ellie said.

“Here, you can go to sleep after you take your medicine,” Joe said as he squirted some medicine into her mouth using a syringe to which she gagged, but Denise gave her some water with a straw to wash it down with.

Kevin hopes she starts to feel better soon.  This is no fun, she is our new sister, and she is feeling like crap.  I feel so bad for her.  She is now peacefully sleeping on the couch.  I go over and wake her up for dinner a half an hour later.

“Kevy, where are we?” Ellie asks.

“We are at our house,” I replied back with.

Ellie’s next question surprised me though, but I guess it really didn’t because when we brought her out of the closet she perked up and looked really interested in the main room area.

“Do I live in a closet on the floor?” Ellie asked.

“No, you get your own room.”

“Can I see it,” Ellie asked very quietly and then looked down really quickly.

“After we go eat, we will see the house, how does that sound.”

“I’m not hungry though,” Ellie complained.

“Will you try to eat something for me,” Kevin asked her nicely as he sat her at the table in a chair to which she started sobbing right away.  Kevin picked her up right away as she found my shoulder and cried into it.  “Shhh,” Kevin said as he rubbed her back.  She snuggled into me and started shivering again.  He went upstairs with her in his arms and went to her new room and grabbed a sweatshirt.  I decided that I would change her since she vomited all over multiple times before she fell asleep on the couch and no one wanted to disturb her.  After I was done changing her, I took her back downstairs in a hooded sweatshirt that said some name of a college.

Ellie doesn’t feel good and was throwing up they held something up for me, so all of that stuff would go in there instead of on the floor.  The floor has a nice padding on it, which looked softer and warmer than the cold hard floor that they had in the orphanage.

Dinner was uneventful, the Jonas family just talked.  Ellie was so memorized with the whole dinner thing and all of the food, even though she didn’t eat anything since her belly was hurting.  The strangest part of dinner she thought was the thing they said at the beginning of the meal.  Ellie had never heard anyone say something altogether before a meal and end it with a funny word.  Heck she had never even ate a table before, so this was really new to her.

After dinner was done and cleaned up, Denise decided that Ellie needed to get a bath.  “Come here Ellie,” she said as she took Ellie from Joe who was holding her while trying to warm her little shivering body up.  I take her upstairs and into the bathroom across from Kevin’s room.  I lay her on the floor to get her undressed so I can get her in the bath, and she starts to scream and cry.

We all heard screaming coming from upstairs, and we knew that Denise was giving Ellie a bath, we all rushed upstairs.  Ellie was crying and screaming in Denise’s arms.  Danielle felt so bad for her.  “Hey, Ellie, what is wrong,” I asked as I kneeled down next to them on the floor.  She continued to scream and cry though.  “Do you have any idea why she is like this,” I asked Denise.

“I don’t know all I did was lie her on the floor, and she started to scream, and cry.  I just hope she doesn’t make herself sick,” Denise responded.

Chapter 2 by tuckergolden888
Author's Notes:

Had to delete the Chapter 2 and repost. It posted wrong.

It is correct now!

PLEASE REVIEW!

Waiting on Life - Chapter 2

Kevin had to take Ellie out of the bathroom and lay her on his bed to get her calmed down.  She did end up throwing up for the fourth time that day.  “There is no reason to be scared, you will always be safe,” he told her after she complained that the floor reminded her of the orphanage.

“I was just coming to check on you guys.  Where is Ellie,” Dani said as she looked at Kevin who was not holding a little girl.

“She is in my room; she is almost asleep though.  She did get sick again though,” I told my very concerned wife.

Denise had no clue why Ellie was crying.  She was in deep thought about this when Kevin came into the bathroom.  “Mom,” he said.

“Yea honey,” Denise responded as she looked up at him.

“You know that El was just crying and screaming because you laid her on the floor, and it reminded her of the orphanage again, and she thought that you were going to leave her alone.”

“I sort-of figured that, but I wasn’t going to leave her, I was just going to get her undressed,” Denise said.

“I know that,” Kevin said.  “She was just scared.  Ellie is sleeping right now, so I don’t know what you want to do about the bath.”

Joe thinks he is going to stay here for a couple of days.  I don’t want Ellie to think that we are all going to leave her, and if Kevin, Dani, and I all leave, that will be too much for her.   I am afraid that she will get way too freaked, I brought this up to Nick and he agreed that it was a good idea. He told me to go talk to Dad though about it.

 “Hey Dad, I was just coming to talk to you, I think I am going to be staying here for a couple of days, if I leave and Kevin and Dani, I am afraid that will freak Ellie out way too much.  Look at what she did when Mom just laid her on the floor,” Joe said.

“I was just coming to talk to you about that, I am going to talk to Kevin and Dani about it in a while.  They are helping your mom get Ellie into the bath.”

“When are we going to introduce Ellie to Elvis?” Joe asked.

“We will introduce her after her bath if she isn’t asleep.  We might introduce her tomorrow also.”

Joe walks up to the game room and as soon as I knock on the door, Elvis turns and sees me at the door.  He goes crazy and starts attacking me, I am his favorite, when I get into the game room.  Elvis goes crazier for Nick, but he still goes crazy for me too.  I say hi to Frankie and then Nick comes in and Elvis gets really excited again and starts attacking him again.  Nick finally has to say, “Elvis sit,” to which Elvis sits nicely waiting for Nick to pet him.

Paul called Kevin and Danielle into the kitchen to talk to them about staying here with them for a couple of days instead of going home.  “Joe is staying for a couple of days so Ellie can get used to him.  I was wondering if you guys would like to stay here with us also, so then it doesn’t confuse Ellie as much.”  They both agreed to stay here and help with Ellie for a couple of days.  They agreed that they should probably head home to get some stuff and their two beautiful puppies, Riley, and Macy. 

Denise is undressing Ellie on Kevin’s bed.  She is still sleeping; Dani told her that I would wake her up when I start the bath.  Paul called Dani and Kevin downstairs.  I think he was going to talk to them and see if they want to stay here for a couple of days, so Ellie isn’t so confused.

“Daddy,” Ellie crocked out and started crying.  Paul came up after Denise called for him to come up and help out with the bath.

Ellie is in this big thing that I don’t know what it is but there is clear stuff in the big thing.  The clear stuff is warm.  Ellie was so tired that she had a hard time keeping her eyes open while in the big thing with warm clear stuff.

Ellie seems to really be excited about meeting the dogs.  Paul and Denise are giving her a bath right now.  She will be really clean; her hair needs to be cut.  They have both been working on washing her hair for over fifteen minutes.  Denise is going to have Dani cut her hair tomorrow, this has already been a huge day for her, and doesn’t need anything more to happen.  My thoughts were interrupted by a little girl gagging and getting sick once again, only though when I looked in the tub her vomit was green and lumpy.

“Honey, what is that” Paul asked, as he felt her forehead, obviously worried about little Ellie.  Paul already had his phone out and was already making the call to the Jonas family house doctor.  He was worried about his little sunshine girl. 

Ellie sat there sputtering, crying, coughing, and gagging.  She was having troubles getting anything up.  She was scared and didn’t know what was wrong with her.  All she knew was that her tummy was hurting.

After Paul hung up from the doctor, he called for his two middle sons to come up and help him out while he went downstairs and greeted the doctor in the house.

Ellie is scared and does not know what is going on.  She doesn’t know what Mommy is suctioning her out with and she heard Daddy talking on something that he was holding by his head.  She is really scared.  Joey and Nicky just came in and look worried about her.  They are talking about stuff that she doesn’t understand.  She is just really scared.

Paul was downstairs pacing when Kevin and Danielle came through the door.  “Dad, what is wrong,” Kevin asked.  He was worried about his Dad’s expression.  When his Dad didn’t answer and just kept on pacing, Kevin started getting really worried. 

Finally, after what seemed like forever, where in reality it was probably only thirty seconds.  “Your sister is really sick Kevin; I’m just really worried about her,” Paul answered.

Kevin started getting really worried because his father started crying.  He had only seen his father cry once and he was really young.  He knew that Ellie must be really sick if his father was crying and had lost his composure in front of him.

“Where is she,” he was almost too scared to ask that.  Thoughts were going around that she was dying or even worse she was already dead.  He had only known little Ellie for less than twelve hours, but he felt like she fit into this family perfectly.  The only thing that brought me out of my trance was a whimpering Riley.  When I turned around to let Riley and Maci out of their carrier, I found Dani to be nowhere in sight.

Paul sat down at the table and motioned for Kevin to sit down also.  Kevin sat down and Paul started talking, “I don’t get it why does Ellie have to be sick already, like doctor sick, what if something is wrong, like really wrong with her.”

“What do you mean Dad,” Kevin asked confused.  He was so confused and almost shocked about the whole ordeal of Ellie.  He didn’t get why his Dad was crying and he was worried about what his Dad had said to him.

“What happened?” Kevin questioned, confused to what had happened in the past thirty minutes.

Paul was thinking back on the past twenty minutes thinking about what went wrong.  “I don’t know she just all of a sudden started throwing up all of this green lumpy stuff in the bath it wasn’t regular looking, it almost looked like it was something she ate but she didn’t eat anything for dinner,” Paul sighed.  He just wanted her to feel better and not be sick anymore.  He was worried about what the doctor would say, maybe they didn’t do the right thing and should have loaded her up and taken her to the Emergency Room or called 911.  It wasn’t like she was vomiting blood or anything.  Paul had all of these crazy thoughts going through his brain when the doorbell rang indicating that the doctor was here.

Kevin was really worried about his father’s composure and the way he had been acting since he got there.  It was really freaking him out.  He wasn’t sure if he should go and get his Mom, Kevin was thinking about this as he opened the door.

By this time Paul had gotten up off the dining room chair and had come to the door.  He had regained his composure.  He had decided that he wouldn’t let it bother him now.  Instead he would talk to Denise later on.  “I am Paul, and this is my oldest son, Kevin,” Paul said as he shook his hand and led him upstairs to Ellie’s room.  When we got to Ellie’s room, we found that she was sleeping.  “We just adopted Ellie today, we don’t know how old she is, we are guessing seven or eight, she doesn’t even know, and we found her in a closet on the floor at Ellie’s Orphanage.  She didn’t have a name, and she can move her arms but not her hands really well.  She didn’t talk at first, and her papers said that she couldn’t talk, but she can talk, she doesn’t know anything, other than lying on a cold hard floor,” Paul finished his explanation as Ellie woke up from her little nap and looked around.

Chapter 3 by tuckergolden888

Waiting on Life - Chapter 3

The doctor is here to check on Ellie.  Nick is really worried about little Ellie.  We use the bulb syringe every time she gets sick, because we don’t know any other way to help her get sick.  All of us are really worried but Mom is definitely taking it the hardest.  Little Ellie just woke up and said, “I don’t feel good.”  The doctor just got here to check on Ellie.  She was asleep but just before the doctor came in, she woke up.

Joe grabbed the bucket and held it under her mouth while she started gagging but nothing came up.  “Here, let’s try pushing on her stomach and see if we can get anything up,” the doctor said.  “Here can you push on her stomach,” the doctor said referring to Joe who had Ellie lazily lying on his lap.

“Sure,” Joe said as he sat Ellie up as she started gagging again.  Joe pushed on her stomach while the doctor held the bucket as a gob of green foamy stuff came up and out of her mouth very fast.  When the doctor saw the green foamy stuff, he quickly exchanged it for a plastic bag that he had out.

When Ellie was done the doctor started talking again, “did she eat anything like soap or anything when you were giving her a bath tonight?”

“No, I didn’t notice anything; we were talking about the dogs in the bath.  Denise did you notice anything,” Paul asked his wife.

Denise who was still crying, she was just worried about her little girl so much.  All of her boys have never been this sick.  They have been sick, but they have never thrown up green, foamy stuff.  “No, I didn’t notice anything,” Denise sniffled, “and she didn’t eat anything for dinner.  She was complaining that her tummy was hurting.”

“Um that is strange, I am going to take the sample we got back to the lab, but I am afraid that I will need to take a blood sample before I leave also.  I want to make sure that something else isn’t wrong with her.”

          “What is taking your blood,” Ellie asked.  She was confused and she had never heard of taking your blood.  She didn’t know what it meant.

          “See the doctor here is going to take a needle and poke you and then blood comes out.”  Nick was going to add in that it was like a little game and it didn’t hurt but Ellie started screaming and crying as soon as she heard poke and needle.

          “Shhh, it’s okay,” Nick said as he bounced her up and down on his hip.  Ellie was clinging to Nick.  She was so scared and didn’t know what was going to happen.  All she heard was needle and poke.  She knew that she was afraid of needles.

          Nick sat down on the bed with a sobbing, shivering Ellie on his lap.  She buried her head in his shoulder as the doctor came over and wrapped a blue band around her arm, which only made Ellie scream more.

          “Now, I need you to hold very still,” the doctor said.  He looked at Nick and asked, “Could you hold her arm for me, please.”

          Nick held her arm while looking down at her, trying to keep her occupied and not looking at her arm.  The only thing that he could think of was to sing to her, so he sang Hello Beautiful to her.  This kept her content for the time being.  She was almost asleep by the time Nick was done singing to her and the needle was out of her arm.  Nick held her for a while longer to make sure she was asleep and then gently laid her down on her bed.

          The doctor just took blood from Ellie.  That did freak her out so much.  Joe felt really bad for her.  She looked truly scared.  Nick luckily sang to her during it and tried to keep her occupied, but she still looks scared.

          Paul led the doctor out.  “So, what should we do if this happens again?” Paul asked.  He was worried that it would happen again, and he didn’t want to do anything wrong if it did happen again.

          The doctor thought for a good minute and a half before answering, “I would probably just push on her stomach that seemed to work the best.  Although I do think that her stomach is pretty empty.  I will take these samples back to the lab and test them.  I will have one of my nurses call you in the morning with the results of the tests.”

          “Thank you,” Paul said as he shook his hand and opened the door for him.

          Everyone was settling down for the night.  Nick put Elvis in the game room when they left for the orphanage. He knew they were probably going to be taking a child home today and he didn’t want the bouncy-overly excited Elvis to scare the child that they brought home.

          Joe was still worried about Ellie.  Even though he had only known her for less than a day it seemed like she fit in to the family perfectly.  Even though she was sick, Joe could still tell that Ellie would fit in very well here.  He was glad that he and his brothers found her when they did.  When they took off her clothes tonight, she had bruises all over her little body.  When they tried to ask her, what happened she freaked out and would not tell them anything.

A couple hours later, the only ones that were up were Paul and Nick.  They were in the living room talking.  Nick felt like he needed some father-son bonding time.  “Dad, I think we should get a rocking chair for Ellie’s room,” Nick said out loud.  He had been thinking about this all night.

“Why do you think that?”

“When I was swinging her gently in my arms tonight when the doctor was taking blood she calmed down and fell asleep almost instantly.  Now maybe that was me singing to her, but I do think that part of it had to do with the movement.”

“You make a really good point.  She has had no education and we don’t really know what level her brain is at.  Maybe this would help her fall asleep, or maybe this would just help her calm down sometimes.  When we were undressing her tonight for her shower, I think maybe the movement would have helped her somewhat calm down quicker.  Now that I think of it, I believe we have your boys old rocking chair in the basement, we will have to look for that tomorrow,” Paul responded.

Neither Paul nor Nick spoke for a while.  They were both enjoying the peacefulness of the quiet house.  Both of them heard a little girl cry from upstairs.  Nick and Paul got up and ran to Ellie’s room.

“Oh El,” Nick said as he ran over and uncovered her.  She had diarrhea all over her clothes, the bed and it was leaking from her diaper.  She had pooped all up her back and into her hair.  She was full of it.

Paul felt so bad for Ellie.  She would need another bath tonight.  “Nick can you start getting her clothes off, I am going to start her a bath.”  Nick would have to help him, Paul and Denise found out very early that Ellie could not sit up without help.  This worried Paul because a six-year-old should be able to sit up.  He just hoped that something wasn’t wrong with her.  They already knew that she couldn’t walk, feed herself nor control her bathroom needs.

Nick came in carrying a shivering Ellie that was full of diarrhea.  “Dad do you need any help?”

“Yea she can’t sit up on her own so can you hold her up while I wash her up and clean her hair.

“Yea,” Nick said.  “Dad, I think her fever has spiked again because she is burning up.”  They had just gotten her fever to go down a fair amount before they put her to bed.  Now it was up again.  Nick just wondered how long she had this fever.

“Oh sweetie, come here,” Paul said and took her into his own arms and set her down into the bathtub.  Paul and Nick shampooed her hair and cleaned her up really well.  “Can you get her out of the bath, I am going to go change her sheets and put towels on her bed.”

Nick and Paul got Ellie back into bed and she almost instantly fell asleep again.   “Dad,” Nick said as he waited for him to turn around.  “Do you want to go find the rocking chair, I need to do something and don’t think I will be able to sleep for a while.”  Nick did not feel tired at all.  He was too energized, and he needed to do something.  He would normally play music until he fell asleep, but he didn’t really feel like playing music tonight.  Instead he felt like moving something.

“Sure,” Paul laughed, he didn’t think he would be able to sleep either.  “Just let me get these in the wash, and then we will go down and try to find the rocking chair,” Paul said as he went to the laundry room to put the sheets, clothes, and towels in the wash.

End Notes:

A short one to end out the day, I guess.  I didn't realize that my chapters used to be so short!  Please leave me reviews!  I really appercaite them.

Chapter 4 by tuckergolden888
Author's Notes:

Short chapter... sorry, but there is more coming.  I am updating this story this month to where I am at on Twitter.

Waiting on Life - Chapter 4

Ellie woke up scared and confused to where she was.  It took her a few minutes to remember the events of yesterday.  Ellie could crawl and move around, so she tried to get out of bed and crawl.  She unfortunately, fell out of bed and bumped her head.

          Kevin was just getting out of the shower when he heard a big clunk coming from the room across the hall from his and Dani’s.  He quickly pulled on a shirt and ran out of the room and to Ellie’s room.  When he got there, he found her on the floor crying.

          “Oh El,” Kevin said as he ran over to her.  Kevin was almost there, when Ellie let out a little cough and threw up on the carpet it was only a little bit of water that was on her tummy from last night when Mommy came in and gave her some more medicine.  Ellie was now crying because not only she hit her head but because she had also thrown up.

          Kevin scooped her up in his arms and sat on the bed with her.  Ellie cried into his chest.  Her head hurt a lot and her tummy was still feeling a little iffy.

          “Oh honey,” Kevin said as he rubbed her back.  She hit her head pretty hard and then thrown up.  It looks like she has a softball sized goose egg on her head.  She must have hit it on something on her way down or just on the carpet.

          “What were you doing?” Kevin asked the little girl.  He was confused how she ended up on the floor.  He was assuming she feel out of bed but wasn’t exactly sure.

          “Crawl,” was all Ellie said as she snuggled into Kevin some more.

          Kevin was shocked that Ellie could crawl.  Why she didn’t move away from them or crawl in the orphanage away from them he was clueless, but she could at least crawl and get around somewhat.  “Come on, let’s go see Mommy okay.”  Kevin wanted to clean up the little bit of vomit before he did anything else, plus he wasn’t sure what to do with her head.  He assumed that his Mom was in the kitchen getting breakfast ready and would be able to help him.

          “Hi Mom,” Kevin said as he came into the kitchen with a teary-eyed Ellie in his arms.  “She fell out of bed and hit her head pretty hard.”

          “Oh honey,” Denise said as she came around the island and took Ellie out of Kevin’s arms.

          “Tummy and head hurt,” was all Ellie said as she laid her head on Denise’s shoulder.  Denise rubbed her back as she drifted off into a peaceful sleep.

          “How did she fall out of bed?” Denise questioned her oldest son as he went and got a cup of coffee and sat down at the kitchen table.

          “All she said was crawl, so I am assuming that she can crawl and was trying to move around.  I am assuming she tried to crawl out of bed but instead she fell out of bed and hit her head.”

          “Oh dear,” Denise said as she looked over the sleeping Ellie for any other bruises or goose eggs as she joined Kevin at the table.

          “Yea and then she threw up again, it was only a little bit and it looked like it was just water, I was just going to go clean it up and wake up Dani,” Kevin said as he got up from the chair and kissed Ellie’s head.

          “Go wake up Dani,” I will clean it up, Denise said.  Since Ellie was sleeping, she figured that she would go put her back in bed and then clean up while she was sleeping.  This way she could also keep an eye on her for any signs of a concussion, which was Denise’s biggest worry with the way her head looked.

          Denise finished off her coffee and went upstairs with a sleeping Ellie.  “Kevin,” Denise said as she knocked on Kevin’s and Dani’s bedroom door.

          “Yea Mom,” Kevin said as he opened the door.

          “Can she sleep in here; I am going to vacuum her room and don’t want to wake her up.  You are the only one up except for Dad and he is on a conference call,” Denise said as Kevin took her in his arms.

          While Denise went and vacuumed Ellie’s room, Kevin laid Ellie next to Dani.  Ellie had stirred a little bit but as soon as she was on the bed, she was out like a light again.

About a half an hour later, Denise had the vomit from Ellie’s room cleaned up and she had started on making breakfast for everyone.  She was making French toast for everyone but Ellie who was instead having something called BOAT.  BOAT stands for Bananas, Oatmeal, Apple Juice, and Toast.  Everyone in this house gets a BOAT meal after they have been sick.  It is the only meal they get until they can keep food down and are feeling better.  BOAT is all easy to process foods and nothing too harsh on the stomach.

          Everyone came downstairs right at once.  Denise was thankful that she had started making breakfast earlier because everyone was hungry and was ready for a nice big filling breakfast. 

          “Hey Mom,” Kevin said as he came in the kitchen with a half-awake Ellie in his arms.  “Do you want to go to Mommy, El?” Kevin asked the little girl who just shook her head and snuggled into Kevin some more.

          Kevin went and sat down with Ellie in his lap.  Denise decided to keep Ellie’s food until she was more awake and brought over everyone else’s food.

          About halfway through the meal Ellie woke up and looked around.  Denise took that as her cue to go get Ellie’s breakfast.  Ellie looked down at her breakfast as Denise sat it down in front of her.  Denise had cut up her toast in bite size pieces and cut up the banana.  She had also put the apple juice in a Sippy cup so Ellie could easily grasp it to drink out of it alone if she wanted too.  Denise was hoping that Ellie wouldn’t need any help eating but that turned out to be completely wrong.  Ellie could barely grasp the cup to take a drink of her juice.  She couldn’t even pick up any food.  Her hands didn’t work that way.  This is when everyone realized that Ellie had a lot more problems than anyone knew of.

After breakfast was done and cleaned up, the phone rang, it was Frankie’s school.  “Hello,” Denise said into the phone.  “Hi, this is Mrs. Smith at Westlake School and Frankie is here in the nurse’s office complaining about a stomachache and he has a little bit of a fever too.”

“Okay, someone will come and get him,” Denise said, as Ellie threw up.  Nick came into the kitchen to look for some juice and found that Ellie had thrown up all over the floor.

“Here Mom,” Nick said as he took Ellie from Denise who was holding her.  Once Nick took Ellie from her arms, Denise could now concentrate on the other person on the phone.

As Nick took Ellie to get changed and cleaned up, Denise finished up the phone call.  “Paul,” Denise called once she hung up the phone.  “Yea honey,” Paul kissed her on the cheek.  “I saw Nick carrying Ellie upstairs to get cleaned up and changed,” Paul said as he went and got the mop out of the closet.

“I have to go pick up Frankie, he has a fever,” Denise said as she ran around searching for her purse and keys.  “Can you keep an eye on Ellie for me?  She fell out of bed and hit her head pretty hard this morning,” Denise said as she ran out of the house in a hurry.

Not only did Frankie have a headache when his Mom picked him up from school, but by the time they got home, Frankie had vomited multiple times again.  He felt embarrassed to tell the nurse, but he had vomited in the school bathroom, so he just said that he was sick to his stomach which he was at the time.

Ellie wasn’t feeling good at all.  Her tummy was upset and all bubbly.  She was hot but also really cold.  “Nicky, me feel icky,” Ellie said as she was cuddled into Nick.

“Oh El,” Nick said as he felt her forehead which was still burning up.  “Come here honey, let’s take your temperature?” Nick said as he sat Ellie up on his lap some more as Joe came in and looked at Nick and Ellie cuddled up together.

“Hey, can I help you?” Joe smirked as Nick was trying to reach for the thermometer, but Ellie was just laying on him, mumbling words into his chest.  “El, can I put this under your tongue or under your arm, which one do you want,” Joe asked Ellie as she closed her eyes.

Kevin was going to find Joe and Nick when he heard, “oh honey, 103.4, you must not be feeling good at all.”  He went in the room to find Nick and Ellie cuddled up together under a down blanket.

“So, what do you say, we watch some TV,” Joe said as he picked up the remote and found ESPN.  Ellie was so amazed by the TV; she had never seen one and thought it was the coolest thing on the planet.  Ellie gave in and fell asleep a couple minutes later, cuddled into Nick’s chest.

“Can someone take Ellie, I have to go to the bathroom and stretch my legs,” Nick asked as Kevin came over and picked her sleeping form up.

“Joe did you hear the big clunk come from Ellie’s room this morning,” Kevin asked.  He was worried because Ellie’s goose egg seems to be getting bigger and redder; it isn’t staying the same that is for sure.  “No,” Joe said.

“Well Ellie fell out of bed this morning and hit her head.  Anyways, her goose egg seems to be getting bigger.  It is not staying the same size.”

“Really let me see,” Joe asked as he looked at it. “I will go get some ice for it,” Joe said after he determined that it wasn’t getting any better.

Ellie woke up moaning and holding her stomach a couple minutes later.  After she turned pale green, Kevin picked Ellie up and took her into the bathroom where she proceeded to vomit all over Kevin and the bathroom floor.  Luckily, Dani was walking by the bathroom right then to go downstairs.  Dani saw Kevin covered in Ellie’s vomit, and came in right away and took over so Kevin could go clean up and take a shower.

“Oh honey,” Dani said as she held her over the toilet while Ellie emptied her stomach until there was no more for her stomach to eject.  When she was done Dani grabbed a washcloth out of the cabinet and wet it and wiped her mouth off.  Ellie laid her head on Dani’s shoulder and started crying.

“Oh El, shhh,” Dani said as Ellie made her shirt wet with tears.  Frankie came into the bathroom and puked in the toilet again while Ellie was crying.  Joe then came upstairs with the ice pack to find Ellie in Dani’s arms while Dani was rubbing Frankie’s back and trying to soothe him while he was vomiting.

“Hey El,” Joe said as he took Ellie from Dani.  This way Dani could concentrate on Frankie who was just as sick as Ellie at the moment.  Joe took Ellie out of the room and into the game room.

Chapter 5 by tuckergolden888

Waiting on Life - Chapter 5

          The next day Ellie and Frankie were both feeling better and back to normal.  It was a Saturday and Frankie were thrilled to have his brother’s home with him to spend the day with.  So often they were on tour or off in their own homes.  Kevin was always off with his wife in their home, yea the home was in walking distance and he was able to walk over there and see him, but it wasn’t the same.  Joe and Nick were always in Los Angeles or New York together, so he hardly ever saw them unless it was a random week when he was in Los Angeles for shooting a movie.

          Nick, Ellie, and Frankie were watching Saturday morning cartoons while waiting for Denise to make Saturday morning breakfast which today consisted of waffles, sausage, bacon, eggs, and a huge tray of fresh fruit.  Nick always enjoyed eating breakfast with his family on Saturday mornings.

          “Nicky, what out there,” Ellie said as she pointed to the backyard.  It was then that Nick realized that Ellie had only seen the game room, her room, the living room, and the kitchen.

          “Anyone want to go on a tour of the house with Ellie and me,” Nick asked when everyone was done with breakfast.  “I want to go swimming,” Frankie said as he jumped up from the table and ran upstairs to get changed into his swimming suit before anyone could say anything.

          “Mom can you take her upstairs and change her, I have to talk to Kevin and Joe for a minute,” Nick said as he handed Ellie over to his mom to take upstairs.

          “Come on Ellie, let’s go get changed,” Denise said as she carried Ellie up the stairs.  She was really worried about her though, she still had a big goose egg on her head from falling out of the bed.  They got the lab work back from the first night that Ellie was at home and everything turned out normal so that was good.

          Meanwhile, downstairs, Kevin, Joe, and Nick were sitting down trying to figure out a way to tell Ellie about being in a band and being famous since they had their comeback concert coming up, in New York City in a month.  They finally decided that they would tell her by playing her some music and then they would watch the Jonas Brothers Movie with her so she would be able to get the grasp of an actual concert.  Now that they had a plan, they decided all they needed to do was to take Ellie on a tour of the house.

          “Come on Ellie, lets show you around,” Nick said as he carried her to one wing of the house which had a lot of bedrooms and that was it.  Nick wanted to make sure that Ellie saw the whole house and that included the pool outside and music room along with each of the boy’s rooms.

          “Frankie,” Ellie said as Nick carried her outside by the pool.  The rest of the afternoon was spent in the pool with Ellie.  At one-point Denise brought out some homemade lemonade, which Ellie drank four glasses of, she kept on glugging it down.  They finally had to take it away from her, everyone was worried that she would get sick, which she did, unfortunately.

          It was then bath time before dinner, so while Paul and Denise were getting dinner ready, Kevin, Joe, and Nick gave Ellie a bath.  It was decided during the bath that Dani would give Ellie her first haircut after the bath, since all three brothers had worked on Ellie’s hair for twenty minutes.  Ellie didn’t seem to mind though and looked like she was enjoying the bath.  That was until she slid down in the bathtub.  They got her out of the tub shortly after that.

          Frankie came in then.  “Hey mom asked me to come up here and see if I could help you, and dinner is in a half an hour,” Frankie said.  “Frank, can you go find Dani,” Kevin said as he dried off Ellie’s little body, “tell her dinner is in a half an hour and ask if she could cut Ellie’s hair now.”

          “Ellie, Dani is going to cut your hair,” Joe said to the little girl who was in his arms looking up at him with curious eyes.  She was so sweet, and Joe couldn’t imagine a day in his life without her ever again.  He was glad that they found Ellie when they did.  He also knew that it wasn’t going to be an easy road, it was going to have more bumps then be smooth especially at the beginning.

          “Joey, what?” Ellie asked confused as Joe sat down with her on his lap.  “Joe, you might want to put this on you,” Dani said as she picked Ellie up and bounced her up and down on her hip while Joe put the smock on.

          “Come on El, let’s sit on Joey’s lap,” Dani said as she put Ellie on Joe’s lap and then picked up the scissors.  She then went about cutting Ellie’s hair, to which Ellie started crying during and didn’t like it at all.  Once she was done, Ellie’s hair was up to her shoulders and looked really cute.

          After dinner Kevin, Joe and Nick decided to tell Ellie about the band.  They had decided before, they were going to tell her about the band, then sing her a song and then they were going to watch the concert with her.

          “Ellie, Joey, Kevy and Nicky are going to tell you something so you have to listen,” Joe told the little girl who was sitting on his lap while pointing to his ears so she would get the concept of listening.

          “Joey,” Ellie giggled as she tried to but failed miserably to poke him in the stomach.  After she tried two more times, Joe took her hands, and said, “no playing right now, we are going to listen,” Joe said as he pointed to his ears again hoping that she would get the concept of it.

          She didn’t though, she kept on trying to poke him and giggle.  It didn’t hurt Joe though.  It was the concept that he was trying so hard to get across to her that it was time to listen and not play.

          It was when Joe went and sat Ellie on the couch next to him that Ellie started sobbing.  Joe thought it was because she didn’t want to stop playing and listen, so he started yelling at her which made Ellie cower into the couch.  She was afraid that Joe was going to hit her like they did at the orphanage.

          Unfortunately, Joe didn’t realize this as he continued yelling at her to get her act together and realize that it was time to listen and not play.  This was the scene that Kevin and Nick walked in on, seeing Joe yell at Ellie and her cowered back into the couch scared to death.

          “Joe,” Nick said as he walked up to him and pulled him back.  Joe had obviously scared Ellie and Joe hadn’t realized it yet.

          “What the hell man,” Joe said, which made Ellie get even more scared.  Kevin was just standing there watching the whole thing unfold when it finally set in that he should take little Ellie out of the room.

          Kevin scooped up little Ellie in his arms and took her out of the room to find Mom and Dad.  As soon as they were out of the room, Ellie started sobbing into Kevin’s shoulder.

          “Scary,” was all she kept on repeating through her sobs.  “Oh El,” Kevin said as he rubbed her back and bounced her up and down to try to get her calmed down.

          “Hey Kev,” Dani said as she found him and saw little Ellie crying into Kevin.  “What’s wrong with her?”

          “Oh, Joe was yelling, and he scared her,” Kevin said as he felt Ellie go limp and her breathing got deeper.

          “Well I guess we are not telling her about the band tonight then,” Kevin said as Ellie slept on his shoulder.

          “We should talk to Paul and Denise about a set bedtime for her,” Dani said as she looked at a sleepy Ellie.  “I know when I was about her age, I used to always fall asleep at dinner.  My parents had to move the plate so quickly so my head wouldn’t be in my food.  I would sleep until morning, so I got like twelve hours or more of sleep every night when I was younger.”

          “I didn’t know that about you, come on let’s go put her in bed,” Kevin said as he started walking towards the stairs so he could put her to bed.

          Kevin first changed her diaper which she woke up too and then he rocked her back to sleep and when she was asleep, he put her in bed.  “Come on, let’s go downstairs,” Kevin said once he had put Ellie in bed and she was asleep.  Kevin left the door open a jar when they left, so that way they could hear Ellie if she needed something.

          “We should get a baby monitor for her room too, because yesterday she fell out of bed.  I don’t want that to happen every morning.”

          Meanwhile, Joe and Nick were downstairs.  “Joe didn’t you see that you scared her to death,” Nick yelled at Joe.  He was in pure shock and started tearing up.

          “Oh, crap did I really just do that?” was all Joe could think about.  “I have to go fix this,” Joe said as he got up and went to find Ellie.

          “Kev, where is Ellie?” Joe said, he swore that Kevin took her out of the room but then again, he didn’t really remember, he was still mad and yelling.

          “She’s in bed, she cried herself to sleep Joe,” Kevin said.  He couldn’t believe what his brother had done, he made her so scared and he hadn’t even realized what he did until it was too late.

          “I have to go fix this right now,” Joe said as he went up the stairs two at a time to Ellie’s bedroom.  When he got there, he saw Ellie sound asleep.  She was a little too close to the edge of the bed for Joe’s liking.  When she fell out of the bed, Joe couldn’t get there fast enough to catch her.  Joe rushed over to her and picked her up.  She was crying so hard; Joe was afraid that she would pass out.

          “Hey Ellie, shhh, it’s going to be okay,” Joe soothed her as he walked around her bedroom.  When she started screaming and gasping for air Joe realized that this wasn’t going to work.  So, he walked downstairs with her, hoping that someone would be able to help him with her.

          “Joseph what did you do?” Kevin said as he took Ellie away from him.  He was afraid that he had yelled at her and made her even more scared, but when he saw her head that was bleeding, he freaked out a little bit.

          “When I went into her room, she was sleeping really close to the edge of the bed and fell off the bed before I could even get there.  I tried to get her to calm down but when she started screaming and gasping for air, I didn’t know what to do.”

          “Joe go get Mom I’m going to get her in the car,” Kevin said as Joe ran off to go find his Mom.  Joe was worried because right before he handed Ellie over to his big brother, he saw that her head was bleeding.

          “Mom,” Joe yelled when he saw her walking down the hall with a basket of laundry.  Denise turned around and saw the panicked look on her second oldest sons face.

          “What is it?” Denise said as she abandoned her laundry and went to Joe who broke down into tears when Denise walked toward him.

          “It’s Ellie, she fell out of bed and her head is bleeding,” Joe sobbed.

Chapter 6 by tuckergolden888

Waiting on Life – Chapter 6

          “Dad, what do I do,” Kevin was freaking out, he was so scared that he didn’t even realize he was crying.  Paul took one look at her and decided that the best thing to do was to call 911 to get her to the hospital quicker.

          He whipped out his phone and dialed the number he hoped he would never have to dial for one of his children or ever.  “Hello, this is 911, what is your emergency,” the dispatcher said into the phone.

          “My daughter is gasping for air and is turning blue,” Paul said very quickly.

          “Okay we have an ambulance on the way, I need you to lay her on the floor and start doing CPR on her,” the lady on the other end said.

          “What is her name?” one of the paramedics asked Denise who was standing next to Ellie when the ambulance got to the house.

          “Ellie,” Denise said.  They whisked her away in the ambulance shortly after that.  Denise was able to ride with her and on the way to the hospital Ellie was still gasping for air and having troubles breathing.  They got her head bandaged up though on the way to the hospital.

          “We will need you to go wait in the waiting room for the doctor to come out mam,” the paramedic said when they got to the hospital.

          Denise just numbly nodded her head and walked to the waiting room where she found her family waiting for her.  The doctor came out what felt like hours later when in reality it was probably only a half an hour.  “Hi, I am Dr. George, and I am taking care of Ellie,” the doctor said.

          “What’s wrong with my baby,” Denise asked panicked.

          “We got her head stitched up, she did have a pretty big gash on it,” the doctor said.

          “What about her having problems breathing and she was turning blue,” Paul asked the doctor.

          “When was her last bowel movement,” the doctor just randomly asked the family.

          “Uh she was really sick when we first got her from the orphanage but ever since she has been better, she hasn’t had one I don’t think,” Denise said.  She was trying to think back on when Ellie last went, and she couldn’t remember.

          “I think she could be constipated; a lot of kids get constipated and when they do some of them have troubles breathing.  She is no longer blue and seems to be breathing a lot better, but she is on oxygen so we will keep an eye on her for a couple of hours.”

“I want her to have a bowel movement before we let her go, so I am going to give her a suppository then to try to get things moving.

“Can I come back with you,” Denise asked the doctor.  She was sure that she would freak out when the doctors stuck the suppository up her bottom.

“Sure, I will come get the rest of you when we are done then,” the doctor said as he and Denise left the room.

A couple minutes later the family was back in the room with Ellie and she was still crying from having the suppository.

          “Mommy, it hurts,” she cried, her tummy and her bottom hurt from when the doctor came in and stuck something up her bottom.

“El, what hurts,” Paul asked as he went over by Denise who was sitting by Ellie’s bed holding her hand.

          “My bottom,” Ellie cried.  Paul knew that they gave her a suppository so she was still in pain from that, those things can be painful and scary especially for a kid.

          “My tummy,” Ellie screamed as her stomach started gurgling and a couple minutes later the whole family could smell something.  They knew right then that the suppository had worked.

          “Shhh Ellie,” Nick said as he came over and held Ellie’s other hand, the one without the IV in it.

          “Nicky,” Ellie cried and reached out for him.  She just wanted to be held and rocked back to sleep, she was tired, and she still didn’t feel good, her head hurt but her tummy was feeling a little better now.

          “Shhh,” Paul said as he combed through his daughter’s hair with his hand, she fell asleep shortly after that and was out like a light.

          “Yea my daughter had a bowel movement and we weren’t sure what you wanted us to do,” Paul said after he had pressed the call button.  Paul wasn’t sure if they wanted to change her.

          “Sure, we will be right in there to change her and get her cleaned up,” the nurse said.

The nurses came in a couple minutes later and woke Ellie up, “Ellie, you need to wake up,” the nice nurse said as she took down the sheets and took off her diaper, to which Ellie started crying.

The doctor came in a few minutes later with discharge papers to sign Ellie out of the hospital, her breathing was better, and she had the bowel movement, so they let her go.

Ellie was sitting on Joe’s lap this morning, but she wasn’t poking him like last night.  “My head hurts,” Ellie cried into Joe’s shirt.  This was the first time that she had complained about her head hurting, last night she slept all the way home and didn’t even wake up when they were getting her ready for bed.

“Oh El, how about we get you some medicine, how does that sound?” Joe asked the little girl who was crying on his lap.

“Yea,” Ellie cried as Joe smelled something coming from her bottom.  ”Did you do another poo-poo?” Joe said as he tried to smell her bottom.  On the way home from the hospital last night she had done another large poop and then when Nick had woke her up, she had another poop, when Nick was changing her, she went again, and she just had another poop.

“Let’s change you, and then we will find some medicine for you” Joe said as he laid her on the floor to roll around and move while he went and got another diaper and some wipes and also to make sure she was done pooping.

When Joe got back downstairs Ellie was still laying on her back in the same position still crying, she hadn’t moved at all which is weird since every time they changed her, she moved around constantly, she didn’t like to be changed.  Then again Joe could tell that her head hurt, she probably had a headache.

“Come here, El, let’s change you,” Joe said as Denise came into the room, and saw what Joe was doing, “she had another poop,” Denise said, she was shocked that she had that much poop in her bowels to begin with, she was so tiny.

“Mommy, my head,” Ellie cried.  This was when Denise realized that Ellie wasn’t moving around trying to get away from Joe while he was changing her.

“I know, Mommy is going to go get you some medicine to make you feel better,” Denise said as she went into the kitchen and got some Tylenol in a syringe to give her while Joe was cleaning her up.

“This has been her fifth one since last night,” Denise said when she came in with the Tylenol.  “Here you are sweetie,” Denise said as she tried to get it in her mouth.

Ellie didn’t want anything to do with that nasty medicine, Mommy had given it to her the first night that she was here, and she didn’t like it, and refused to take it ever since.

“Ellie, it will help you feel better, I promise,” Denise said as she tried again but failed to get it in her mouth.  “Ellie, come here,” Denise said as she sat down on the floor and put Ellie’s head in her lap.

“No Mommy, gross,” Ellie said when Denise tried to give it to her again.

“I know it is gross honey, but will you just take it for me?” Denise questioned.

“No Mommy, gross,” Ellie repeated herself again.  Just then Nick came in and saw that his mom was trying to give Ellie medicine, but Ellie wasn’t liking it.

“Ellie, how about I go get you a special drink and when you are done you can drink that and it will take the taste away,” Nick said as he sat down on the floor next to a tearful Ellie who just nodded at him.

“Okay, I’ll be right back then, El,” Nick said as he got up off the floor and went to get some juice that she could drink after she took the medicine.

Meanwhile Joe was still working on getting her cleaned up from her bowel movement, “I think one more wipe is going to do it and then we will get you diapered up again, how does that sound El,” Joe said.

          Ellie just nodded at him, as Joe used one last wipe to wipe her bottom off to get it clean and then put a clean diaper on her.  When Joe was done, Nick was back with a small glass of juice to give her after she took the medicine.

          It actually worked Ellie took the medicine without refusing and Nick gave her the juice and she was done.

          “My head still hurts Nicky,” Ellie cried into his chest five minutes after she took the medicine, her head still hurt.

          “Oh El, it will get better in about fifteen to twenty minutes,” Nick told Ellie who was now sitting on his lap.

          “Shhh,” Nick said to Ellie as she cried into his shoulder.  Nick exchanged a glance with both Kevin and Joe letting them know that now was go time and telling Kevin to go get his guitar.

          Once Kevin left, Nick talked to Ellie, “El do you know what music is?”  He had decided that it was best for her to know what they were going to be talking about and not be confused like she was with so much already.

          “No,” Ellie said as she looked at Nick with tears still streaming down her face.  As Nick wiped her tears with his fingers, he talked to her about what music was and by that time Kevin was back guitar in hand.

          “Kevy, Joey, and I are in a band and sing together,” Nick told Ellie who just looked at him confused.

          “What a band?” Ellie asked curiously, she had never heard that word and was wondering what it was.

          “A band is a group of people that sing together, we are in a band called the Jonas Brothers,” Nick told the little girl whose tears had now dried and she was now interested in the button on Nick’s shirt, while she was listening.

          “Can we play music for you, sweetie,” Nick asked the little girl, they had planned on what they were going to do last night, they were going to sing a song to her and then watch a movie with her but that of course got pushed back because of Ellie heading to the hospital.

          Joe came picked her up and sat her on his lap while Nick went and got ready.  When Ellie saw that Kevy had a creepy thing in his hands that people hit her with at the orphanage she started freaking out and crying.

          “El, what is wrong?” Joe said, he was worried because all of a sudden, she got really stiff and started crying.  Ellie screamed at the top of her lungs and cowered into Joe, her only protector right now.  She was so scared.

          This surprised Kevin as he looked up from where he was tuning his guitar.  “El, what is wrong,” Kevin said as he came towards her with his guitar on.

          Of course, this made Ellie get even more scared.  A man named, Mr. Larson who worked at the orphanage would come in and hit her with one of those things.  It was scary and it hurt a lot, so she thought that Kevy was going to hit her with one of those.

          “STOP, DON’T HIT ME, PLEASE,” Ellie screamed but then she got really quiet and said, “I’ve been really good today, just don’t hit me, please.”

          This freaked Kevin out a little bit because he would never hit her.  “Shhh, what’s wrong sweetie,” Kevin soothed as he came closer to her still with the guitar on.

          “Try taking the guitar off,” Nick said when Ellie started to get out of Joe’s arms to try to get away from Kevin.  Kevin did that, he set it on the couch next to him and walked over to Ellie slowly, he had to show her that he wasn’t going to hurt her.

          “Ellie, I am not going to hurt you, shhh,” Kevin spoke softly as he got over to Ellie who was in sheer panic looking at the guitar on the couch opposite where she and Joe were sitting.

          Ellie looked up at Kevin when he was right in front of her and asked, “Kevy, no hurt right?”

          “No Kevy’s not going to hurt you,” Kevin said to the little girl who had tears dripping out of her eyes.  “Can Kevy give you a hug,” Kevin asked the little girl who just gulped and nodded at him.  When Kevin picked up the little girl she clasped to his shirt and started crying.

          “Shhh,” Kevin said as he walked around the room with her and sang softly to her.

          “Kevy, scary,” Ellie said as she pointed to the guitar, “no hit me, right?” she just wanted to make sure that no one was going to hit her with that.

          “Ellie, can we talk to you,” Joe said as Kevin sat down on the couch with Ellie.  “You know you can tell us anything you don’t have to get scared around us we would never hurt you,” Joe said as Ellie just nodded at him numbly.

Chapter 7 by tuckergolden888

Waiting on Life – Chapter 7

          Ellie took the band news a lot better than they thought.  She of course, asked lots of questions and got scared when Kevin was holding the guitar.  Overall, she took the news pretty good though.

          It was really early the next morning when Nick heard a little girls scream come from across the hall.  He woke up startled and ran across the hall to Ellie’s room to find her tossing and turning in her bed crying and screaming.

“Ellie, wake up,” Nick said as he gently woke her up from her nightmare.   When she woke up, she started crying and tried to move away from Nick, she was so scared that he would do something to her.

          “Nicky,” Ellie cried when Nick got her in his arms.  “Scary,” she said with tears dripping down her face.  She was so scared that something was going to happen to her, she didn’t want to go back to the orphanage.

          “Ellie, do you want to tell me what your dream was about?” Nick asked after Ellie stopped crying.  He wanted to know but only if she wanted to tell him what it was about.  “Mr. Larson,” Ellie said as she cowered into Nick some more, as if she was scared that this Mr. Larson was going to take her away from him.

          “What was Mr. Larson doing in the dream,” Nick asked the little girl who was still cowered into his lap scared to death.

          “He was kicking me in the tummy and yelling bad words at me,” Ellie said.  “He did that every night, except for one night and that night was scary.”

Nick was afraid to ask her, but he knew he had to, he couldn’t just let this go and do nothing about it.  “What did he do baby girl,” Nick said using the nickname he and his brothers used with her when she was scared or crying.

“He got naked and then he made me touch something on him that was going hard and then he got me naked and then he stuffed it in my bottom,” Ellie cried, “it hurt.” 

Nick had no clue what to do with the news he had just heard come out of his baby sister’s mouth.  He knew he had to tell someone though.  He scooped Ellie up in his arms and went to wake up his oldest brother, Kevin, who was sound asleep.  “Kevin,” Nick said as he shook him more violently then he did with Ellie.  “What Nick,” Kevin said as he sat up confused and then he saw that his little sister was crying and reaching out for him.

“What’s wrong El,” Kevin said as he stood up and grabbed her out of Nick’s arms, to which she cuddled into Kevin’s chest and cried.

“We have a problem, Ellie has been abused and possibly raped too,” Nick said spelling out the words he didn’t want Ellie to hear.  “I didn’t know who to go to with this kind of information.”

Kevin looked down at the little girl who he loved so much; he didn’t even want to think about how someone could do this to such a little innocent girl.  They know that she was neglected and probably abused at some time or another, but they had no clue that she was sexually assaulted.  Before he left the room, he looked back at Dani to make sure that she was still asleep which she was.

“Come on let’s go wake up Joe, maybe the three of us can talk to her more,” Kevin said as Nick walked into Joe’s room to find him sound asleep.  “Joe, wake up,” Nick shook him to wake him up.

“What is going on?” Joe moaned as he looked at the clock and saw the time.

“Ellie was abused and possibly raped at the orphanage,” Nick said but he didn’t spell out the words this time because Ellie wasn’t in the room, her and Kevin were back in her room.  Kevin was changing her very messy diaper that she woke up in.   

Kevin, Joe, and Nick were still trying to get her to calm down.  She kept on saying, “what if Mr. Larson comes back and gets me,” over and over.  She was so scared that he was going to come back and get her and do what he had done to her before.  After an hour and half of trying everything from singing to rocking her in the rocking chair to giving her a bath hoping she would calm down with the warm water, she finally fell asleep out of pure exhaustion.

“Good night, Ellie,” each brother whispered as they kissed her on the head before leaving the room.  “I think we all need to talk about what went on there with Mom and Dad in the morning, hopefully we can do it before she wakes up,” Nick said as he stretched, he was exhausted.

“Yea, I’m beat, night,” Joe said as he walked into his room, climbed into his bed, and fell asleep.  Kevin and Nick did the same, however before Kevin went to bed, he set his phone alarm so he could wake up early.  As he snuggled up to Dani she woke up, “what’s going on,” Dani asked.  She had woken up shortly after Kevin had left the room and had been dozing ever since.  “Ellie just had a nightmare, I’ll tell you more about it in the morning,” Kevin said as he drifted off to sleep.

The next morning came early for Kevin who woke up to his alarm at 6 a.m. he wanted to get up so he could be ready to talk to his parents when they got up.  He was also hoping to talk to Dani before he talked with his parents and brothers.

By the time Kevin got out of the shower Dani was awake.  “So, what was the nightmare about?” Dani asked.

“As you know, Ellie was definitely abused at the orphanage.  We are now thinking that she was raped at the orphanage.

“Raped, as in what I think it is?” Dani asked scared.

“Yea, she had a nightmare last night about someone named, Mr. Larson abusing her and then he proceeded to sexually assault her.  She was freaking out and she kept on saying that last night too, so I definitely think something did happen to Ellie.”

“Oh my God,” Dani said shocked.  She felt so bad for little Ellie who had to go through all of this.  No one should have to go through this but especially a little cute, sweet innocent girl should never have to go through any of this.

“Yea, I was shocked too, we did everything from singing to her, rocking her in the rocking chair to even giving her a bath.  She finally fell asleep after about an hour, she just cried and cried.

“Poor thing,” Dani said as her heart broke for the little girl who was still sleeping in the room across the hall from them.

“I think we are going to talk to mom and dad this morning before Ellie wakes up.  I don’t want her to get freaked out again and cry like that ever again.  I am going to go wake up Joe, Nick, Mom and Dad,” Kevin said as he left the room to go wake up his brothers and parents.

Once he got everyone awake and downstairs after they had told their parents what happened last night, they started talking about what to do with Ellie.  “I think” Paul started talking but then got cut off by hearing a huge clunk and Ellie cry on the baby monitor they set up. 

Joe ran up to her room and found her on the floor crying.  He ran over and scooped her up in his arms, thank god she wasn’t bleeding or not breathing this time.  Joe was able to get her calmed down by walking around the room singing a lullaby to her. 

“Come on Ellie, let’s change you,” Joe said as he walked into the bathroom where her changing table was along with diapers, wipes, creams and powders were at that they put on her every time to prevent diaper rash.

As Joe took off her pants, Ellie giggled and Joe spoke with her to keep her occupied, since she wasn’t a huge fan of having her diaper changed.  After Joe changed her very wet and messy diaper, he took her downstairs in her pajamas.  They sat on the couch in the living room, where the rest of the family was talking.

“Joey, my head hurts,” Ellie complained.  She didn’t get why her head hurt so much.

“I know sweetie, let’s try not to fall out of bed again tomorrow,” Joe said.  “I think we need to get bed rails for her bed because she has fallen out of bed three times already this week.”

“We will go shopping for them today how about that El,” Denise said to the little girl who was sitting on Joe’s lap.  Ellie just nodded and went back to playing with the button on Joe’s shirt.  Ellie loved playing with buttons and hands, especially fingers.  If there was a button on your shirt, she would play with that for sure but if there wasn’t a button on your shirt she always went for your hands and fingers.

Their conversation was done but Paul and Denise still wanted to talk to Joe about last night, so when Ellie started pooping, Kevin said, “Dani come on, you can help me.  We will get her ready for the day Mom,” Kevin said as he came over and picked Ellie up.

Kevin and Dani took her upstairs, laid her on the changing table in the bathroom and got to work on changing this messy diaper.  Kevin being the nice and awesome older brother he was, talked to her and kept her occupied while he cleaned her up.  “Come on, I think you need a bath,” Kevin said after he surveyed the messy diaper and realized that it would take a lot longer to clean her up with wipes verses just a bath.

“I’ll get the water running,” Dani said after she came in with clothes to put on Ellie and saw the open diaper that was full of poop along with little Ellie.

“Okay, thanks,” Kevin said as he leaned over and kissed her on the lips before she went and got the water running.  “Kevy, don’t hurt Dani,” Ellie said as she looked on with tears threatening to fall.  Kevin and Dani pulled away and both looked at Ellie who had started crying.

“I wasn’t going to hurt Dani,” Kevin told Ellie who was sitting there crying.  She was scared that Kevy was going to come and make her hurt like Mr. Larson did.  “Yes, you were,” Ellie cried fearful.  “Mr. Larson did that before he hurt me, I didn’t like it, it hurt every time he did it.”

“I wasn’t going to hurt her Ellie.  El, I would never hurt you or Dani, you have to understand that” Kevin said to Ellie.  Dani started filling up the bathwater right behind them.  She could hear everything they were saying and talking about.

“Come on let’s give you a bath, and then we will get you in your clothes,” Kevin said as he picked her up and sat her in the bathtub for her to get cleaned up.  Once her bath was done, Kevin and Dani dried her off and dressed her in a purple dress.  Dani then put some pig tails in her hair and picked her up and took her downstairs for some breakfast.

“Ellie, we are going to get you some railings for your bed and then I think we are going to go to the store and pick up some dinner, anyone want to come with us,” Denise said over breakfast that morning.

“Are we still planning on golfing guys,” Kevin looked at his brothers and they all agreed to go golfing with Kevin.

Once breakfast was done, Denise and Ellie headed out to the store to get bed railings and dinner.  As soon as Denise put Ellie in the car and she realized what was going on, she started crying.  She hated not being held.  Let’s just say the ride to the Target was awful for both Ellie and Denise.

Once they got to the store Denise took Ellie out of her car seat and carried her to the carts.  She couldn’t carry Ellie and the stuff that they needed.  They didn’t only need bed rails, but they also needed toilet paper, paper towel, laundry soap, and more diapers and wipes for Ellie.  Denise sat Ellie in one of the cart baskets and she started wailing.  She didn’t want to have anything to do with being in this cart.  “El, if you are good in the store Mommy will let you pick something out,” Denise said to the little girl.

However, when the cart started moving and Ellie realized that Denise would be right in front of her, she found it fun.  When they got into Target Denise went right for the bed rail section and got one box that had a pair of them.  This is when Ellie again started pooping.

“Come on El, let’s go change you,” Denise said as she found a private family bathroom that had a changing table in it.  Denise didn’t know if she was supposed to do this, but she brought the cart into the bathroom with them.  She had done that with her other kids sometimes when they were younger and rode in the cart.

          “This has been your third poop since this morning hasn’t it, El?” Denise said as she wiped some of the poop off with the diaper before taking wipes and wiping off her bottom.  Luckily, it hadn’t been a too messy of one, so that was good.

          When Denise was done changing her, she went to put Ellie back in the cart and she started crying again.  Once Denise told the little girl that she would be fine, they went back to the store and found the things that they needed. 

At the end Denise went and found the stuffed animal section.  She found two bears for Ellie to choose from, one was light brown and the other was dark brown.  She held them both up in front of Ellie and said, “You can pick one.”

Ellie pointed to the light brown bear and hugged it very tight, this was when Denise realized that it had a little hole in the head and had stuffing coming out of it.  “Honey, there is a little hole in the bear, can we put this bear back and you can have this one,” Denise said as she held up the same bear only though it didn’t have a hole in it.  Ellie agreed and latched onto the bear that didn’t have a hole.

“Come on we have to go get dinner at the grocery store and then we can go home,” Denise said to Ellie who was looking very tired all of a sudden.  Denise looked at her watch and realized that it was close to her nap time.

They hurried through the grocery store, Denise only stopping to pick up the ingredients to make Steak Fettuccini Alfredo, for dinner.  Ellie was half asleep by the time they got out of the store and in the car.  When they got home, Ellie was sound asleep.

Nick got Ellie out of the car, took her upstairs, changed her, and put her down for a nap.  “Hey Mom, how did she do at the store,” Nick said as he came into the kitchen where Denise was making lunch for everyone, she would leave some for Ellie for when she woke up.

“Good, she did a lot better than I thought she would of,” Denise said, “she loved the cart, but she did have another poop, was she messy when you changed her?” she asked Nick.

“No, she was just soaking wet,” Nick said as he went to help his Mom cut up vegetables for lunch.  “I came back early from golf, but they should be back around one,” Nick said.

“Why did you come back early from golf,” Denise asked as she put down her knife, wiped her hands and looked at him.

“My blood sugar was off, but it got fixed,” Nick said.

“Yea you could have fixed that out there, so why did you come back?” Denise asked again this time firmer, she wanted the real reason.

“My golfing arm was hurting, I think I pulled something, so I came back here to ice it and take some medicine, it is feeling better now,” Nick said as they heard a cry come from the baby monitor in the kitchen.

“I’ll go get her,” Nick said as he got up to get her.  Ellie definitely had a cognitive delay; she is always waking up crying but then she talks, and she also can’t sit up or control her pee or poop.  She also has a hard time understanding a lot of what they say, they only need to use simple words with her, words that she will understand.

“Hi Ellie,” Nick said as he walked into her room to find her crying in her bed.  “Nicky,” Ellie cried when she saw him come into the room.  Nick checked her diaper before he took her over to the changing table and saw the blue line on the diaper indicating that she was wet.

He lifted her onto the changing table and go to work on changing her diaper.  Once he was done changing her, he threw the used diaper in the trash, picked her up and took her downstairs.  “Come on let’s go downstairs and eat some lunch,” Nick said as they went downstairs.

“Where Beary,” Ellie said, as she looked for him.  When she couldn’t find him, she started crying. 

“Ellie, who is Beary?” Nick asked her, he had never heard of Beary.

“Mommy,” Ellie cried when they finally got to the kitchen which took them forever in Ellie’s mind.

 “She wants someone named Beary,” Nick said completely clueless.

“Oh she wants him,” Denise said as she went over to the she went over to a plastic bag from Target that had the railings and stuff in it and pulled out a bear and gave it to Ellie who hugged it and stopped crying immediately.

Chapter 8 by tuckergolden888

Waiting on Life – Chapter 8

          That night they put the railings on Ellie’s bed so she wouldn’t fall out of bed.  She started crying when they put her in bed.  Number one she hated being set down, but she also hated being confined somewhere, she had too many memories from Mr. Larson doing that to her.

          “Ellie, you have to go to sleep for me,” Kevin said as he laid her on the bed for the second time.  The first time Ellie cried and reached out for him, so he picked her up.  Ellie just cried and cried and cried until she made herself sick and puked all over the bed and new railings.

          “Come here Ellie,” Kevin said as he picked her up out of her now puke covered bed.  Everyone else had gone to bed except for Kevin, Dani, and Ellie.  Kevin walked over to him and Dani’s room.  “Dani, can you keep an eye on her while I change her bed?”  Kevin said as Dani came out of the bathroom in her pajamas.

          “Yea why,” Dani asked and then looked at both Kevin and Ellie to find them both covered in puke.  “Dani,” Ellie cried out as she came and took her from Kevin.  It was then that Dani realized that Ellie had once again pooped her diaper.
          “Come here Ellie, let’s go change you,” Dani said as they walked across the hall through Ellie’s room and into the bathroom where Dani laid Ellie on the changing table and got to work on changing her diaper and clothes.

          “Ellie what pajamas do you want to wear in your new bed,” Dani said as she held up a pair of pink and purple pajamas.  Dani had once read somewhere that you can give kids choices if they don’t want to do something.  Ellie has to go to bed, but sometimes giving children choices makes it easier knowing that they have some say in what they do.

          Ellie pointed to the pink ones, by the time Dani was finished dressing her Ellie was half asleep, she was tired and worn out from shopping and too much stimulation.  Dani lifted her off of the changing table and went to the rocking chair where she rocked Ellie to sleep in less than three minutes.

          They waited until Kevin was done changing the sheets and cleaning the railings, she didn’t even move a muscle when they put her in there.  They left the room and closed the door quietly.

          Denise was downstairs drinking her coffee early the next morning when she heard a little girl start to cry through the monitor.  She got up, went upstairs to find little Ellie crying in her bed.  Because of the railings Ellie hadn’t fallen out of the bed so that was good.  Denise went over picked her up, calmed her down, and took her to the bathroom where she changed her into clothes and got her ready for the day.

          “Mommy will Mr. Larson ever come get me and hit me again, because I didn’t like it when he did that,” Ellie said as Denise was changing her into her outfit.

          Denise was shocked and surprised that Ellie would ask something like that.  “No, he won’t come and take you away sweetie,” Denise said as she put Ellie’s shirt over her head and picked her up.

          “I’m hungry,” Ellie said as they walked downstairs into the living room.  Denise was going to make breakfast for everyone anyways, but she first wanted to do some laundry, since Ellie was on her last outfit.

          “El baby,” Denise said as Ellie looked at her, “Mommy has to do some laundry so can you stay here and play with these,” Denise said as she sat her on the floor.  Denise had found some of Frankie’s old building blocks that she could play with a couple of days earlier and it was one of Ellie’s favorite thing to do now.  The others were cuddling and playing with fingers and buttons.

          “Yea,” Ellie said as she happily played with the blocks.  Frankie was the next one to wake up, he came downstairs and found Ellie playing with blocks alone, he couldn’t find his Mom anywhere.

          “Fankie,” Ellie said, she couldn’t quite say her R’s yet.  She was happy that someone came down she was getting lonely and wanted to cuddle with someone.  As soon as her older brother sat down on the floor, Ellie crawled onto his lap and cuddled into him.

          “Oh, so you are done playing and want to cuddle now,” Frankie said as he picked up his little sister and went and sat on the couch and let her cuddle into him.  They both ended up falling asleep. 

          Denise came into the living room a couple minutes later to check on Ellie, where she found her youngest children cuddled up together sound asleep.  She got a blanket, covered them both up, took a picture, and left the room quietly.

          They both woke up about a half an hour later.  The rest of the family was just getting ready to sit down for breakfast when Frankie came walking into the kitchen Ellie in his arms.

          “Ellie, do you want some breakfast,” Frankie asked his little sister who was now awake and looking around.

          “No, cuddle,” was all Ellie said as she cuddled into Frankie and closed her eyes again.  Frankie felt her forehead, “Mom, I think she has a fever, she is like a hot tamale,” Frankie joked.

          Kevin who was sitting next to Frankie and Ellie reached over and felt her head too, “yea she is really hot Mom,” Kevin said as he pulled his hand away quickly.  “She threw up twice last night also, but we thought that was from her crying so much.”

          Ellie woke up and started screaming at the top of her lungs.  Denise picked her up out of Frankie’s lap and tried to calm her down, but Ellie just kept on screaming at the top of her lungs and had covered her ears.

          “Ellie, shhh, you need to calm down,” Denise tried to calm her down by bouncing her up and down on her hip softly.  She was hoping that might help get her to calm down, unfortunately that didn’t work, all Ellie did was scream even more.

          Finally, Nick came and took her out of Denise’s arms and tried singing Hello Beautiful to her, this got her calmed down right away, she laid her head on Nick’s chest, closed her eyes, and fell asleep again.  “Mom, she is really burning up, maybe that is the reason she is so upset,” Nick said.

          All of them were happy for peace and quiet.  After a few minutes Nick went and laid her down on the couch.  While his mom was taking her temperature, he went and got a cool rag to lay on her head.  “She is out,” Nick said as he came and finished his breakfast.

          “She has a fever of 102.1,” Denise said as she sat down, “I hope she doesn’t get even sicker.”  So far, she hadn’t thrown up today, but she had woken up early this morning, fallen asleep with Frankie after being awake for only half an hour or so, been up five minutes and then fell back asleep.

          She woke up a little while later crying.  Joe who was sitting on the couch with her picked her up and put her on his lap.  “Joey, icky,” Ellie said right before she threw up all over Joe, the couch, and herself.

          “Mom, I need some help in here,” Joe yelled.  They were the only ones in the house.  Paul had taken Frankie to baseball; Nick was over at Kevin and Dani’s house.  Kevin wanted Nick’s opinion on a couple of songs. 

          “Oh El,” Denise said as she came around the corner and saw the puke covered couch, Ellie, and Joe.  “Icky again,” Ellie said as she turned pale green and started gagging.  Denise ran and got the trash can from the kitchen and just barely got it under her mouth before she started vomiting.

          “Oh Ellie, shhh,” Denise said as she rubbed her little back in circles to make sure she had all that she needed to get out.

          “Joey,” Ellie said as she started crying and buried her face into his chest and started shivering.

          “Shhh, baby girl,” Joe said, as he grabbed a blanket that was under the table by the couch and wrapped it around her.  “My head owies,” Ellie said as she cuddled up to Joe and stuck her thumb in her mouth and started sucking it.

          “Come here Ellie let’s get you cleaned up and, in a bath,” Denise said as she picked her up.  “I think Joey needs a bath too,” Denise said as she took Ellie upstairs to her room where she laid her on the changing table and took off all of her clothes.

          She then ran water and put her in the bathtub.  She threw some toys in the bath water for her to play with.  “You must not feel good El,” Denise said, she usually played with the toys in the tub, but today she just watched them float around in the water.

          “Joey,” Ellie cried after she was done with her bath and was getting changed back into pajamas.  After Joe was done in the shower, he helped get Ellie done and in pajamas again.

          “Hey El, shhh, you are almost done and then we can cuddle okay,” Joe said.  Ellie had been reaching out for him the whole time Denise was getting her dressed into pajamas.  Denise only had to put her shirt on and then she was done.  Joe picked her up and Ellie cuddled into him almost instantly. 

“Come here Ellie let’s go sit in the rocking chair,” Joe said as he went and sat in the chair with Ellie on his lap.  Joe started rocking the chair back and forth and she was almost instantly asleep again.

          After Joe was sure she was asleep, he laid her down in her bed and left the room closing the door quietly.  He saw his Mom walking downstairs with laundry.  He followed her because he had nothing else to do.

          “Is she sleeping,” Denise asked Joe once they were downstairs.

          “Yea she is sleeping quite peacefully, it was so sweet she fell asleep as soon as I started rocking in the rocking chair.”

          “You and your brothers used to fall asleep as soon as I started rocking you when you were little babies,” Denise said thinking back on the times she had in that rocking chair with her sons.

          “I think Ellie definitely has some cognitive delays.  I mean she loves to be rocked in the rocking chair and falls asleep instantly, and she doesn’t understand a lot of what we say.  She also loves buttons and playing with fingers and hands,” Joe said.  He felt awful for his little sister she had been tormented so much in her already little life, but the fact that she has a cognitive delay is hard.

          “Here mom, why don’t you go get dinner ready, I will finish the laundry,” Joe said after a couple minutes of silence.  “They are going to be home in an hour or so anyways, and I am hungry so go start making dinner.  After I’m done, I will come and help you.”

          “Okay fine,” Denise said as she left, and Joe went back to sorting the laundry.  Once the laundry was sorted into the proper categories, puke covered colors, darks, and whites, and non-puked covered colors darks and whites, he surveyed the pile with the most puke damage, which was the clothes that he and Ellie were wearing.  He decided to put that load in the wash, he turned on the wash, and then he left to go help his mom cook.

          “Hey Mom,” Joe said as he went over to the sink to wash his hands.

          “Should I just make soup, or should I make rotisserie chicken, or should I do both, but that is awfully heavy,” Denise said as she walked around the kitchen deciding what to make.

          “I think you should make soup, but also make the rotisserie chicken that you were going to make tonight.  Don’t you put the rotisserie chicken in the soup anyways?” Joe asked his mom.

          “Yes, I do make a rotisserie chicken for the soup, so should I just make two of them but make Ellie some soup or just stick with the chicken.

          “Won’t Ellie be eating OAT anyways, so does it really matter if you have soup for her,” Joe asked.  OAT is what Joe’s mom grew up eating whenever she was sick and quite frankly so did Joe and his brothers too.  OAT stands for oatmeal, apple juice, and toast.  All three of those foods are soothing for the stomach and typically don’t make the child or person throw up after the meal is done.

          “Yea that is a good idea,” Denise said.  She pulled out two rotisserie chickens that she went and got this morning, she was going to make rotisserie chicken for dinner tonight but when Ellie got sick, she wasn’t sure if she should just make one or not. 

          “Should I make just one or should I make both,” Denise asked Joe who was spreading peanut butter on an apple slice.

          “I think you should make both, but that is just because I am extra hungry, who knows Ellie might eat some of it too, if she is able to keep OAT down.

          “True, I think I will make both of them.  That way we can have leftovers for lunch one day coming up,” Denise said as she put garlic and olive oil on both.  She then put them both in the oven.

          Everyone came home right after she put the chicken in the oven.  “Hey Paul, do you want to go check on Ellie she has been sleeping for over two hours now,” Denise said to Paul as he came up and kissed her on the cheek.

          “Sure,” Paul said as he excused himself and went upstairs to check on his sleeping princess.  “Ellie,” Paul said as he leaned over the railing that was on Ellie’s bed and picked her up.

          “Daddy, sleepy,” was all Ellie said before she closed her eyes briefly before waking up and saying, “Daddy, icky,” right before she puked all over her outfit and the floor.  None got on Paul so that was good, but little Ellie wasn’t done yet, she started gagging and coughing again but this time Paul had time to grab the little garbage can that was in Ellie’s room.

          “Oh honey,” Paul said as he rubbed her back as she gagged and puked.  When Ellie was done all she did was sob, she didn’t feel good at all.

          Paul went about changing her clothes and her diaper.  She just cried the whole time; she was cold and didn’t feel good.  “Ellie, it’s okay, shhh,” Paul tried to keep her occupied but all she did was scream.

          Her head and tummy were hurting she was cold, tired, and just wanted to sleep.  That is why she was crying so much.

Chapter 9 by tuckergolden888
Author's Notes:

A much longer chapter then the previous short ones.   It jsut kept on highlighting when I was copying it and I thought I missed the chapter 10 mark. LOL! 

Waiting on Life – Chapter 9

          Ellie was feeling a little better the next day, she still had a headache, but she hadn’t thrown up yet so that was good.  She was sitting on Nick’s lap right now snuggling with him.  Since yesterday morning she hadn’t wanted to be left alone.  Nick had even slept with her last night.

          “Ellie, please go to sleep, it’s time for bed,” Nick begged her to go to sleep.  Nick had tried everything from putting her in bed, picking her up, rocking her, singing to her, he had even changed her again because he thought that she was wet.  He was exhausted and wanted to go to bed too.

          Ellie had different plans though, all she did was cry and scream and reach out for him for the hundredth time.  Nick was actually surprised that his parents hadn’t woken up yet because of her screaming.  Even though their bedroom was in a whole different wing of the house, he was sure they could hear her screaming and crying.

          “Ellie will you go to sleep if we sleep together,” Nick finally asked.  If this didn’t work, he would have to call his parents in and have them deal with her, because he was about to lose his patients like Joe did with her the other day and he didn’t want to scare her again.  So off they went to Nick’s room where Ellie fell asleep in no time.

          “Nicky head hurts,” Ellie cried into Nick’s shirt.  She didn’t feel good at all, not only was her head hurting but her tummy was hurting too a little bit.

          “Shhh, hey why don’t we go get you some medicine and see if that helps your head,” Nick said.  He was worried how it would go down, but he was hoping it would go down and stay down.  She hadn’t eaten anything this morning yet.

          “Come here Ellie,” Nick said as he squirted the Tylenol in her mouth with a syringe and then gave her some apple juice right away to wash it down.

It wasn’t more than five minutes later; she and Nick were in the bathroom.  Nick holding her over the toilet while she vomited the little bit of apple juice that she had drank.

          “Shhh, it is okay, Ellie,” Nick kept on saying as he rubbed her back while she gagged and coughed.  Once she was done Nick just held her while she cried into his shirt.

          “Oh honey, let’s go find Kevy,” Nick said.  He had been with Ellie for over 12 hours now, he wanted to take a shower and get cleaned up after Ellie had coughed up on him a little bit on the way to the bathroom.

          “Kevin, can you watch her please,” Nick said as he handed Ellie over to Kevin.  “I want to take a shower, but don’t give her anything to eat or drink we were just in the bathroom puking in the toilet,” Nick warned Kevin.

          “Nick how much was it,” Kevin asked.  He wondered because she had thrown up a lot yesterday and now today.

          “It was just a little bit of apple juice. I also gave her some Tylenol, but none of that came up it was only the apple juice that came up,” Nick said as he turned to leave.

          The first thing Kevin did was he went to the laundry room and got a bucket just in case it was needed.  He then sat down on the couch with Ellie and turned on the TV.  It wasn’t long before Ellie was sleeping again.

          Ellie was snuggled into him when she started having diarrhea, something that hadn’t happened yet.  This is when Ellie woke up and started screaming at the top of her lungs.  She just wanted to be changed and cleaned up.

          “Okay El, just a minute, shhh,” Kevin said as he carried her upstairs to her room where he laid her on the changing table and got to work on changing her diaper.

          “Shhh, we are almost done,” Kevin said as he finished taping up her diaper.  Ellie was screaming at the top of her lungs the whole time.  As soon as Kevin was done, he picked her up, she cuddled into his chest and closed her eyes.

          Soon enough little Ellie was sound asleep, so Kevin laid her in her bed and left the room quietly.  He ran into Nick in the hallway.  “Where is Ellie?” Nick asked.

          “She is sleeping in her room,” Kevin said.  Nick just looked at him in pure shock before speaking, “h-h-how did you get her to sleep like that, you don’t even know how long it took me last night to get her to sleep.”

          “I changed her, laid her down, and she slept soundly,” Kevin said.  “I am so hungry you want to come eat with me,” Kevin said as his stomach started growling.

          “Sure, I am hungry, and I should probably check my blood sugar anyways,” Nick said as he stretched and followed Kevin downstairs.

          “So, you said something about Ellie not wanting to go to sleep last night, I didn’t hear anything?” Kevin said as he rummaged through the fridge to look for something to eat.

          “Yea, I’m surprised you didn’t hear anything, she screamed and cried whenever I tried to lay her in bed.  I tried everything to get Ellie to sleep, she finally went to sleep when I took her in my room and she slept with me,” Nick said as he tested his blood sugar.

          “I must have been out of it, I didn’t hear anything, I would have tried to help you, sorry,” Kevin said as Nick got a warning sign and a beep on his glucose monitor telling him that he was low.

          “Not again,” Nick grumbled as he went over to the fridge, got an apple juice out, stabbed the straw in the box, and guzzled it down. 
“This is the fourth low, I’ve had this morning,” Nick said as he threw the apple juice container away.  He calculated the carbs in the apple juice and the grilled cheeses that Kevin was making and decided against having another apple juice right now.

          “Sorry man,” Kevin said.  He hated diabetes and just wanted it to disappear forever.  It was not fun seeing his little brother have to go through with pricking his finger daily.  When Nick got diagnosed Kevin was so mad, he felt like he should have done something to stop it from happening.

          “One or two,” Kevin said to Nick as they heard a cry come from Ellie’s baby monitor.  Nick held up two fingers as he walked out of the kitchen to go retrieve Ellie who was crying.  Nick went over and picked her up as soon as he got in her room.  He walked in the bathroom, laid her on the changing table and got to work on changing her diaper.  He then picked her up and they walked downstairs to the kitchen.

          “Hey Ellie, are you hungry?” Kevin asked as Ellie nodded her head vigorously and then snuggled into Nick.  “Hey Nick, do you want to get the oatmeal ready,” Kevin asked Nick.  He didn’t want to give her something too rich, like grilled cheese.  Since she had already thrown up once this morning.

          “Sure,” Nick said as he went to the cupboard and let Ellie pick the oatmeal that she wanted, she could have plain or maple brown sugar.  “Which one do you want Ellie,” Nick said holding up two packages in front of her for her to choose from.  Ellie pointed at the maple brown sugar one and said, “That one nummy.”

          “Okay we will do this one then, Ellie can you hold this for me while Nicky gets the water,” Nick said as he handed a little packet to Ellie for her to hold.

          “Joey,” Ellie screamed in sheer joy when she saw Joe come into the kitchen.  Kevin, Joe, Nick, and Ellie were the only one’s home right now, Dani had gone shopping with Denise this morning, and Frankie was having a father-son day with Paul.  They were going to the batting cages and then they were going to a baseball game tonight.

          “Hey El,” Joe said as he came over and took Ellie from Nick who was trying to make oatmeal with a very squirmy Ellie in his arms.  “Nanas,” Ellie said as she pointed at the bananas in the bowl on the counter.

          Ellie loved fruit so much that if you gave her a choice of food it would always be fruit, especially bananas.  “I think you are feeling better El, what do you think,” Joe said as he bounced Ellie up and down on his hip.

          “Yea,” Ellie said as she pointed at the banana again.  Joe sat down with her on his lap and opened the banana and gave her a little bite of it.  She had it devoured by the time her oatmeal, apple juice, and toast were ready.

          “Come on let’s go take a nap,” Joe said later on that afternoon.  She was getting cranky and needed a nap.

          “She is sleeping,” Joe said as he collapsed on the couch.  It was hard watching her, even though all they did was carry her around.  It was still work because she would either ask a million questions, want to snuggle, or cry because she was wet, dirty, or tired.  “It is exhausting to watch her.”

          About fifteen minutes later, they heard a loud crash followed by a cry coming from the monitor.  “Really, I’ll go get her,” Kevin said as he stood up.  He thought that she somehow fell out of bed even though they have railings.  When he got upstairs, he found no Ellie in bed and the window was broken.

          He dialed 911, “Joe, Nick, we have a problem,” Kevin yelled.  “Uh yea someone broke into my parents’ house and took my little sister,” Kevin said into the phone.

          “The police are on their way,” the operator said after she took down all of his information.

          “Thank you,” Kevin said as he hung up.  He heard the sirens coming a couple minutes later.  “Joe go let them in,” Kevin said as Joe ran downstairs to let them in through the gates.  Joe and Nick were both pacing upstairs with Kevin right outside of Ellie’s room.

          The police pulled up and got out of the car.  They raced towards the house and Joe led them upstairs to Ellie’s room.  “Kevin, Joe, Nick, what is going on,” Denise’s voice could be heard through the house.

          Denise and Dani had pulled up to the house to see three police cars in front of their house.  They ran into the house, screaming for the boys.  Nick came rushing downstairs, “hi Mom, hi Dani,” Nick said.

          “Nick what is going on?” Denise yelled at her son.  “Follow me,” he responded back with and ran upstairs again.  Both Dani and Denise just sort-of looked at each other before taking off after Nick.

          “What is going on?” Denise yelled when they got to Ellie’s room.  “Mom, Dani sit down,” Joe said as he led them to the couch in Ellie’s room.

          “Ellie was napping, and we heard a loud crash followed by a scream and cry.  Kevin ran upstairs to see the broken window and no Ellie, so he called 911,” Joe explained.

          “Where is my baby,” Denise cried when she heard that Ellie was missing.  “Mam are you the mother,” the police officer said.

          “Yes, now do you know where my baby is or who took her,” Denise said she had tears streaming down her cheeks.

          “We are trying to figure that out, do you know of anyone that would do this to her,” the police officer asked her.

          “No, I can’t think of anyone,” Denise said, but then Nick said, “Mr. Larson, the man that she was talking about the other night.”

          “Have you seen this Mr. Larson, or do you know what he looks like?” the police officer asked Nick.

          “No but he worked at the orphanage where we got her from, Ellie’s Orphanage,” Nick responded back, “Ellie lived in a closet and never got out, but she said that he hit her every night, and he actually raped her one night.”

          “My baby is gone,” Denise covered her face and sobbed.  She couldn’t believe that someone had taken her baby girl from them.

          She had to call Paul and tell him what happened, she just hoped that she could get a hold of him.  “Paul, she’s gone,” was all that Denise could say into the phone, she was sobbing way too much.

          “Who, whose gone?” Paul asked worried.  He and Frankie were just about to leave the batting cages to go to the baseball game.  They had a nice day so far.  They went out to eat breakfast at Frankie’s favorite place this morning at Frankie’s request.  Then they headed over to the batting cages at the baseball diamond.  It was the same one that Nick had played on a couple years ago when the Jonas Brothers took Cambio home with them to Texas.  They were just about to head into the baseball game.

          “Ellie, someone came and crashed through the window and took her away from us,” Denise sobbed into the phone.  She was so scared and devastated that someone would do this.

          “We are on our way home,” Paul said as he hung up the phone.  He grabbed Frankie and ran with him to the car without saying much of anything.  Of course, the teenager was confused, but he didn’t make a fuss out of it.  He knew it must be important if his Dad said that they were on their way home.

          “Dad, what’s going on,” Frankie asked when they got in the car.  They were driving out of the parking lot and were on their way home.

          “Someone took Ellie,” Paul said as he started tearing up.  He didn’t want to cry in front of Frankie but as soon as the thirteen-year-old boy started crying he broke down too.

          “Dad is she really gone,” Frankie asked his Dad, he didn’t know what to think or how to react to the news other than crying.  He was so scared.

          Back at the house everyone was freaking out.  “I yelled at her and scared her, and now she is gone,” Joe sobbed. 

“Wait you yelled at her, when?” Kevin asked, he was hugging Dani who was on the verge of a panic attack when he heard Joe ask that question.

          “A couple days ago, when she was poking me and wasn’t stopping, right before she fell out of bed,” Joe said as he started sobbing again, “another thing that was my fault, I shouldn’t be her older brother, I should go to jail, I am the worst brother ever,” Joe rambled on.

          “Now why do you say that shhh,” Denise soothed him.  “You are the best older brother she has, all of you are,” Denise said as she rubbed Joe’s back.

          “Because it’s true,” Joe sobbed, “I am the stupidest brother ever,” Joe said as Paul and Frankie came through the doors.  The police were still here, they were however giving the family alone time.  They were still trying to figure out how all of this happened.

          “Joe, you are not the stupidest brother ever,” Paul said as he laid his hand on Joe’s shoulder.

          “I can’t believe I took her up here for a nap and now she is gone,” Joe sniffled.  “It’s all my fault that she is gone,” Joe sobbed.  He couldn’t believe that she was gone and that someone had broken into their house.  They had security cameras and alarms all around there house.  They would have had to know if someone came in.

          “The alarm was tampered with,” Joe said as he stood up and wiped his face, that was the only way that someone could have gotten in to the house even with the code, they had to always turn off the alarm when they came in the house or even the gates.

          It had been hours since Ellie had gone missing.  The police had figured out that she had not escaped.  Even though the family already knew that they were now sure of that.  The majority of the glass was all inside the house, someone had to of broken into the house and taken her.  In these hours, they got a sketch of the man that the Jonas family thought took her from the orphanage where he had worked.  The police were now running the sketch though facial recognition.  They put out an Amber Alert saying that Ellie was gone.

          Denise heard the ringtone on her phone and rushed to get it out of her pocket.  She saw a video text message on it.  She frantically opened it and watched it, it was of Ellie saying that she was fine, she loved them, and not to worry about her.  Right at the end you could hear a gun shot and an Ellie screaming and then the video went dead.

          Denise ran into the office where the police had set up their equipment.  “I just got a video message,” Denise said to the closest police officer.

          “We know Denise, we got it in here too, we are trying to use GPS to find her right now,” Charlie said.  Charlie had been here since last night.  He got everything set up for them and he had stayed with the family all night last night.

          “Charlie, we have located them,” another police officer said, “the GPS says, it is wait, what is the address here?”

          “124 Brittle Way, why,” Denise said.

          “Because the GPS says it is coming from somewhere here,” Brian said as the rest of the Jonas family came in the office to see if there were any new discoveries.

          “Go check the land one more time,” Charlie said to the rest of the team as him and Brian stayed by the computer.  Everyone’s cell phones went off in the Jonas family, as they took their phones out everyone saw the same message.

“I know you are looking for me, don’t look far, but not too near.”

“It’s from a different number,” Denise said.

          “Mine is from a completely different number mom but it says the same exact thing,” Nick said.  He was standing by his mom and saw her phone.  Everyone realized that there’s were from different numbers but said the same thing.  The police got on it right away.  All of the numbers were from different area codes in the United States.

It had been a week and there was still no sign of Ellie.  Nick decided to go out and do some shopping today at the mall.  It was the first time that any of them went out of the house in the past week. Dani’s, his and Frankie’s birthday were coming up soon.  He didn’t know exactly what he wanted for his birthday, he pretty much had everything that he needed, so he wanted to look around.  He also wanted to buy something for Dani and Frankie.

He decided that he wanted to get Dani something simple but nice, like a watch or something, actually he didn’t really know if she wore a watch.  He could text Kevin and ask him what she wanted.

Nick to Kevin: “Hey Bro, looking for D’s birthday present, what would she like?”

Kevin to Nick: “I don’t know we need some towels.”

Nick to Kevin: “I am not getting Dani towels; you can buy that yourself!”

Nick to Kevin: “How about a watch?”

Nick to Kevin: “Or do you think that looks like I am in love with her and that’s too cheesy?”

Kevin to Nick: “Calm down little bro, get her whatever you want, just don’t get her a diamond ring.  LOL.”

Nick to Kevin: “Okay, thanks bro.”

          When Nick got out of the car, he felt something touch his shoes.  He looked down to see Ellie there untying his shoelaces.  “Ellie,” Nick asked in shock.  When Ellie looked up at Nick, he saw bruises and open cuts on her face and hands.  This broke Nick’s heart.

          “Come here Ellie,” Nick said as he went down to pick her up, but she started crawling away really fast.  “Ellie come here, its Nicky, I’m not going to hurt you,” Nick tried again as she turned around and looked up at him.  This time she let Nick pick her up and hold her.  She snuggled into him.  Nick whipped out his phone and dialed 911.  He told the operator where they were and what was wrong.  They said help was on the way.  Nick went and laid Ellie in the back seat of his car as they waited for the ambulance.

          The ambulance came a couple minutes later and took Ellie to the hospital.  Nick locked up his car and hopped into the ambulance with Ellie.  He would have someone come pick it up later for him.

          Meanwhile Kevin, Joe, Dani, Frankie, Denise, and Paul were at home.  They were all in the living room when the house phone went off.  Denise jumped up to get it.

          “Hi Mom,” it was Nick, “you need to get down to the LA Children’s Hospital immediately.”

          “Why what’s wrong, are your levels okay? What is going on,” Denise asked.  Nick still had doctors at the children’s hospital that he would see on occasion for his diabetes.

          “I will explain more when you get here, but I am okay, just get everyone and get to the hospital please,” Nick said.

          “Oh, oh, okay,” Denise said as she hung up the phone.

          “That was Nicholas, he said we need to get down to the LA Hospital immediately,” Denise said as she went back to the family room.

          They all rushed out of the house in less than thirty seconds and were on the road heading towards the hospital.  With LA traffic they didn’t make it to the hospital for another hour.  The whole family was so worried by the time they made it to the hospital.

          Meanwhile, at the hospital, Nick and Ellie were already in a hospital room in the pediatric unit.  The ER doctor had checked over little Ellie and had done some scans on her head, because she was complaining about her head hurting.  She had also vomited in the ambulance on the way to the hospital.  Ellie had a concussion, broken rib, broken wrist, and she had bruises all over her little body.

          A psychologist had already been in and tried to talk to Ellie about how she got her owies.  Nick had to leave the room and that was awful for Nick because Ellie was crying for him.  At that time, he got a phone call from his mom saying that they were here and just pulling into the parking lot.  Nick went down to meet them at the parking lot door.

          “Oh Nicholas, I am so glad you are okay,” Denise said as soon as she saw him standing there by the elevator.  He had already arranged for a private conference room for him to talk to his family about Ellie.

          “Follow me,” Nick said as he started walking away.  The Jonas family had a hard time catching up with him.  They finally made it to a conference room right outside of the pediatric wing.

          “Mom, Dad, Kevin, Dani, Joe, Frankie sit down,” Nick said as everyone found a seat and he sat down at the head of the table.  “This is Doctor Charles,” Nick said as everyone stood up to shake his hand.

“Anyways, I was heading into the mall today, I got out of my car and something or should I say someone pulled on my shoelace.  It was Ellie who was pulling on my shoelaces,” Nick finished as everyone in the family either looked at him shocked like he was an alien or started crying. 

The first thought that Denise had when Nick called her up a couple of hours ago, was that it had to be Ellie.  Since Nick wouldn’t let her talk, Denise had to assume the worst. 

“I am Ellie’s doctor, Ellie has thrown up multiple times, and was complaining about a pretty big headache.  We did an exam of her head and an MRI to see her brain.  We also did a couple of X-Rays of her body.  She has a concussion, a broken wrist, broken rib, and bruises all over her body,” Dr. Charles said as Denise burst out sobbing again.  He went over, got the Kleenex box, and sat it on the table for her.  “However, her head has no external damage though, typically with a concussion, she would have bruises.  Also, if she did get her concussion two weeks ago when she went missing, she would still have pain when we touch her head gently, besides a massive headache.”

“Can we see her,” Denise said as she dabbed her eyes with a Kleenex.

“Yes, you may go in and see her, she is right across the hall.  Don’t talk to her too much.  With any concussion, we don’t want to stimulate the brain too much.  This includes lights, a lot of noise, TV, music, anything that basically has to do with noise or thinking.  The lights are turned down low in her room because of this.  When she goes home tomorrow, she can watch TV and listen to music.  For tonight we want to keep her brain with very little stimulation.

After the family shook the doctor’s hand, they all went across the hall to Ellie’s room.  When they got to Ellie’s room, they saw a nurse there cleaning her up.  She had vomited again.

“Hi Ellie,” Denise said as she came around to the side of the bed.

“Mommy,” Ellie screamed but then started crying.

“Shhh, Ellie, Mommy is here and she’s not going to leave you,” Denise said as she held her hand.   This was when she noticed the rest of her family.  She was so happy to see her family again.

“Okay Ellie, you are all cleaned up for now.  Enjoy the time with your family,” the nurse said.  “Try to get some rest Ellie,” she said as she left the room.

Ellie reached out her arms towards Joe, who was closest to her.  He came over and picked her up.  He then sat her down on the couch with her on his lap.  Joe whispered “hi” to her and gave her a kiss on the head.  She leaned her head against his chest and fell into a deep sleep.

The same nurse, Julie, came in later on that night to check on her.  “How is she doing?” the nurse whispered to Joe.   The rest of the family was downstairs getting dinner, they were going to bring Joe something up for him to eat.

“Good, she fell asleep as soon as I picked her up and has been sleeping since then,” Joe said as the rest of the family came in the room with dinner for all of them.

“I have to take her temperature and blood pressure, so she is going to have to wake up and then I have her dinner,” the nurse said as Joe woke up Ellie.

          “El, it’s time for dinner,” Joe said to her.  It took some time to wake up, but she finally woke up.  When the family got back with their dinner, Ellie reached out for Kevin, “Kevy,” Ellie screamed, and then started crying because her head hurt so much. 

          “Come her El,” Kevin said as he picked her up.

“Head hurts,” Ellie said as she snuggled into him and started sucking her thumb.

“Come on Ellie, let’s eat,” Kevin said as he sat down with her on his lap around the makeshift table that they had made for dinner.  The rest of the night, Ellie was passed around to different family members.  She still had a bad concussion, but she was at least smiling and doing better.

The next morning, they got to take her home.  Ellie could watch TV, and listen to music, this afternoon, but she couldn’t play with anything that had a lot of lights, like a phone or iPad.

“Ellie what do you say we play with blocks,” Kevin said as he sat her down on the floor with the wooden blocks that were Frankie’s once.

“Fankie too,” Ellie said as she looked around for him, but she couldn’t find him anywhere, Kevy, Joey, Nicky, Dani, Mommy, and Daddy were here but no Fankie.

“Honey, Frankie is at school,” Kevin said as Ellie started to scream.

“No Fankie,” Ellie said as she started to hit Kevin.  Kevin kept a tight hold on her, they had been through enough temper tantrums with her to know what to do.

“FANKIE,” Ellie screamed at the top of her lungs and tried to hit Kevin again.  Kevin stood his ground and held on to her tightly so she couldn’t fall out of his arms or hit him.

“Ellie, do you want Mommy?” Kevin asked her a while later.  Kevin had just finished changing Ellie.

“Mommy,” Ellie started crying.  Kevin went and found Denise who was in the kitchen talking with Dani.  As soon as Ellie saw Denise she started crying and reaching out for her, “Mommy.”

          Denise took her into her arms, and she calmed down almost instantly.  She started sucking her thumb, she still had tears streaming down her face, but they were silent tears.  “Ellie,” Denise said as she smoothed out her hair.  She was almost asleep.

          This is what it took every time after she had a temper tantrum.  Denise had the special touch, like all moms have when their kids are upset or just need a cuddle.

          Once she was sleeping, Denise took her upstairs to her room where she placed her in bed and then closed the door slightly.

Chapter 10 by tuckergolden888

Waiting on Life – Chapter 10

          It had been a month since Ellie got out of the hospital and had been returned to them.  They had even installed security cameras on the outside of the house by her room, after Ellie freaked out that first night and wouldn’t sleep in her room.

It was four days before the Radio City Music Concert.  The Jonas Brothers were making a comeback.  No one knew about Ellie yet, but they were going to let everyone know about her next week when they were on Ellen.  Before and after the concert, they were going to go to New Jersey where Kevin and Dani’s second house was and spend the weekend there and then Paul, Denise Kevin, Joe, Nick, Frankie, and Ellie were going to head back out to LA for a couple of interviews.  Dani was going to stay in New Jersey.  She hadn’t been home in months and missed her family.

          “Nicky, time to go yet,” Ellie asked him for the millionth time that morning.  Before the Jonas Brothers schedule got too busy the family decided that it would be best to sit Ellie down and talk to her using language she could understand so she understood why or where they were going and that it wouldn’t last forever, only temporally. 

Last week they had sat Ellie down in the family room and told her that they would be going on a plane to go to New York City.  “Why there,” Ellie asked confused.

“We have a concert, remember when Kevy, Joey, and Nicky told you we were in a band and we sing together,” Kevin said as she nodded her head.

“We are doing a concert out there at this cool building called Radio Music City Hall,” Nick said.  He wanted it to sound really cool and big.

“So, Ellie, some things are going to change around here, we are going to get busier, but it’s only for a few months,” Nick had just finished saying when Ellie started crying.

“No change, me like it this way,” Ellie said through her tears.  She didn’t like this, she thought she was going to lose her big brothers and she didn’t like that idea.

“Go yet?” Ellie asked that morning.  She was excited for the plane.  Once her brothers got her calmed down last week, she had been looking forward to it since then. 

“Not until this afternoon Ellie,” Nick said as he laid her down and tickled her tummy.  She giggled and squealed so much; she was having a blast.  She loved her brothers so much.

“Nick are you all packed,” Denise asked as she came into Nick’s room where he and Ellie were hanging out.

“Yea, I am all finished,” Nick said as he went back to tickling Ellie.

“Okay do you want to get Ellie changed, she is all packed.  Can you get her changed and dressed please?  There is a diaper laying on her sink with her outfit for today.  She needs her teeth brushed too.” Denise asked her son as she turned and left the room, but not before saying, “we are leaving in fifteen minutes.”

“Come on El, we have to get changed and ready to go on the plane,” Nick said as he lifted her onto the changing table.  He got to work on changing her very wet diaper.

Once she was changed and her teeth were brushed, Nick and she went downstairs and waited to get in the car.  Nick put her on the couch and grabbed his satchel, he then took out his testing supplies and tested.

“Nicky, what you are doing?” Ellie asked.

“I am testing my blood sugar,” Nick said to her but then came up with a learning activity.  “Here El, what is the first number,” Nick said as he sat down and pulled Ellie on his lap.

“I don’t know,” Ellie said as she got really confused.

“It is a 1 honey, now what is the second number,” Nick asked her.

“It looks different then the first one,” Ellie said.

“That is right, now can you think really hard, it’s on one of your blocks,” Nick said as he reached over and grabbed the bag of blocks and looked through the blocks for the block with the big yellow 2 on it.

“Here what is this number,” Nick said once he finally found the block.

“Yellow?” Ellie said.

“The color is right, but the number is a 2,” Nick said as he went digging for the block with the big green 3 on it.

“Now what is this number?” Nick asked her.  Ellie started crying and batted the block out of his hand, she was done with this game.

“Shhh, it’s okay,” Nick said as he stood up and bounced her up and down.

This was when the rest of the family came bounding downstairs with suitcases and musical instruments.  “Nick do you need anything from upstairs that I can get for you.”

“Can you take Ellie, I have to pee before we leave,” Nick said as Kevin realized that little Ellie had tears streaming down her cheeks.

“Come here El, what’s wrong?” Kevin said as he came over to Nick and took her from his arms.  She just cried into his shoulder.  Kevin bounced her up and down and even tried singing to her, but she just kept on crying.

“Nick what did you do?” Kevin said when he came back in the room a couple minutes later.

“I tried teaching her numbers, she didn’t like it, and started crying,” Nick said as he looked at his oldest brother with his only sister and youngest sibling.

          “Oh Ellie, it is okay,” Kevin said as he continued to walk around with her in his arms.  “Joe, Nick, can we try to get her to sleep, she is almost asleep, I don’t want to wake her up and get her even more upset with the car,” he said as Joe and Nick came over and started singing one of Ellie’s favorite songs, When You Look Me In The Eyes.  She was out cold in no time.

          “The car is here,” Paul said as he came into the living room to find Kevin holding a sleepy Ellie and Joe and Nick ready to go.

          They got to the airport, got through security, and to the gate before Ellie woke up.  She looked around for a minute and then started crying because she didn’t know where she was.

          “Ellie, shhh,” Denise said as she bounced her up and down.  Ellie calmed down right away and then laid her head on Denise’s shoulder and sucked her thumb again.

          “Mommy,” Ellie said after a couple of minutes.

          “Yea Ellie,” Denise said.

          “Go yet?” Ellie asked again.

          “In a couple of minutes, as soon as Daddy, Kevy, Joey, Nicky, Dani, and Frankie get back, we are going to go get changed,” Denise said as she bounced her up and down.  They were all getting lunch, they were bringing it back with them, while Denise and Ellie waited with the bags.  Denise didn’t want to take her to a loud restaurant where she could be woken up, she wanted her to get as much sleep as possible before they had to wake her up or she would wake up on her own.

          “I have to go change Ellie, so I am going to go do that before they call us for the plane,” Denise said after they ate lunch together.

          “I’ll come with you, we can tag team her,” Dani said as she stood up, grabbed her purse, and followed them to the bathroom.  She had to go to the bathroom anyways.

          “You can go first and I will get her started, if you can come out here and hang out with her while I go that would be great,” Denise said as she got Ellie on the changing table and got to work on changing her.  “Go yet?” Ellie asked again.

          “Almost, Mommy has to change you and then we will go, okay,” Denise said as Ellie screeched.  She was so excited.

          “Here you go to the bathroom and I will finish her up,” Dani said when she came out of the stall a couple minutes later.

          “Thank you,” Denise said as she disappeared into the stall that Dani just came out of.

          “Go now,” Ellie asked again.  The only thing that Dani had to do was pull up her pants and then help her wash her hands.

          “Almost honey, we have to wash hands and then we can go,” Dani said as she picked her up and pulled her shirt down so she wouldn’t be showing any skin.  She then took her over to the sinks and helped her wash her hands.

          “Dani, now go?” Ellie asked her again after they were done washing her hands.

          “Yea, it’s time to go,” Dani said as she blew raspberries on her little tummy.  Ellie giggled, squealed, and had the biggest smile on her face that Dani had ever seen.

          “Come on Ellie,” she said when Denise was ready to head out of the bathroom.  The bathroom was right across from the terminal that they were leaving from.

          “Kevy,” Ellie squealed when she saw him sitting there, she started wiggling in Dani’s arms.  “Dani crawl,” Ellie said.

          “You can’t crawl now, we will crawl when we get to Kevy and Dani’s house, okay,” Dani told her again.  She had been asking to crawl everywhere today.  She was a slow crawler to begin with and it was a public place.  They didn’t want her to get dirty or hurt.

          “Joey,” Ellie squealed when she saw him.  At least she wasn’t asking about crawling or going.

          “How was the bathroom, did she stick her arm in the toilet like she did this morning,” Kevin laughed. 

          “No, she didn’t we kept her out of stalls,” Dani said laughing.  She hadn’t heard that yet.  “So how did she get her whole arm in the toilet?”

“I set her down set her down by the toilet while I washed my hands after changing her.  The toilet lid was open, and she stuck her whole arm in the toilet before I even knew it or had time to stop her,” Kevin said.

The plane ride was uneventful until the middle of it when Ellie started crying.  No one could figure out what was wrong, she was passed between members of the family.  She wasn’t asking for anyone in particular she was just crying, this worried the family because when she was crying she always asked for someone, except for when she just woke up from a nap or in the morning, but she wasn’t sleeping she just started crying.

“Shhh,” Kevin said as he got her.  He tried to get her to calm down, but she wouldn’t quiet down, in fact she got louder and kept on crying.  Kevin bounced her up and down on his leg to try to calm her down.  She didn’t like that and continued to cry more.  Ellie had been passed around to everyone in the family except for Denise.

“Here let me take her, maybe she just wants Mommy,” Denise said as Kevin passed Ellie to his mom.  “Shhh, Ellie,” Denise said, “Mommy’s here.”  However, Ellie continued to cry.

“Shhh,” Denise said again, she then smelled her bottom and noticed that she had pooped, it was her first one in a three days.  She always seemed to get constipated and it hurt when she went then.

“Oh Ellie, it is okay,” Denise said as she bounced her up and down.  “Paul can you get me a diaper and some wipes out, she just pooped for the first time in a couple of days, I am going to have to change her,” Denise said as she tried to look for a place to lay her down.  They had only been in the air for about an hour, they had three more hours to go and then they had a break in Chicago and then they still had two more hours after that.

“Kevy, crawl,” Ellie said as they were getting off of the plane in New York City, he was carrying her.  They still had about an hour drive ahead of them to get to Kevin and Dani’s house.

“When we get to our house you can,” Kevin said.  They had been telling her that all day whenever she asked, because they didn’t want her getting hurt or dirty.

“Okay, another goes,” Ellie asked him again with tears in her eyes.  The first hour or so, she was fine on the plane and then she had pooped and from then on, she didn’t like the plane.  She finally fell asleep in Denise’s arms right before they got on the plane in Chicago.  Of course, that didn’t last too long, and she was awake within an hour again screaming at the top of her lungs.  However, once the plane landed, she was happy.

“No more planes today,” Kevin said to her while walking to get their luggage.  “Does someone want to get my luggage and take her, I have to go to the bathroom before we hit the road,” Kevin said.

“Sure, I think we should go get changed too,” Dani said as she took her out of Kevin’s arms and headed towards the bathrooms with him.  Dani and Ellie went in the woman’s while Kevin went in the men.

“Mommy?” Ellie asked once Dani laid her on the changing table.

“Mommy is helping Daddy get luggage and bags,” Dani said as she wiped her bottom.  They hadn’t exactly gotten her clean from her messy diaper earlier.  Denise had tried but with little Ellie screaming her head off and wiggling around, it was hard to get her clean.

“Crawl?” Ellie asked for what seemed like the thousandth time that day.  She didn’t get why she couldn’t crawl.

“When we get to Kevy and Dani’s house you can crawl, okay Ellie?” Dani said to her again.

“Go now,” Ellie asked Dani who was still trying to wipe her sore bottom.  Ellie had the start of some diaper rash.  It was nothing that they hadn’t dealt with before.  It was just that Dani didn’t have any of the diaper rash cream, it was all in the luggage or Ellie’s diaper bag which was out with everyone else.  Dani got her cleaned up the best that she could and put on a new diaper.  She then picked her up and they washed hands.

          “Crawl!” Ellie screamed when they got to what she assumed was Kevin and Dani’s house.  They pulled in through gates like at her house and then into the garage.

          “Go crawl,” Kevin said, but then he saw Katie, Dani’s sister.  “Katie, can you keep an eye on Ellie for us,” Kevin said as he put her down in the doorway.  “She should be fine, she has wanted to crawl all day,” Kevin said as he went back to helping his family unload the car and bring in bags.  

          “Hi Ellie, I am Katie,” Katie said when Ellie found her way into the living room, which took them about five minutes to make their way into the living room. 

“Blocks,” Ellie had found the blocks that were Katie’s when she was younger, along with her siblings.  As soon as Angela, Dani’s mom, had found out about Ellie, she brought over old toys of her kids and all sorts of stuff for Ellie to play with.  Ellie just loved holding the blocks and making small towers, like Frankie had showed her how to do.

Chapter 11 by tuckergolden888

Waiting on Life – Chapter 11

          The next day was the full-dress rehearsal in New Jersey.  It was a last-minute thing, but they had decided to allow fans into the dress rehearsal.  They wouldn’t have charged the fans quite so much, but they were working with Adventures in Wonderland, a VIP service for concerts, and they couldn’t really put their own price on things anymore.  It was based on the company and their policies and rules.  It was the only downside about going with a VIP company instead of doing it themselves.

          Paul and Denise decided that Ellie should not go to the dress rehearsal and only the concert.  There was no reason to keep a 6-year-old up past her bedtime two nights in a row, especially when they didn’t want her to be crabby or fall asleep tomorrow during the concert.

Dani was staying home and helping her sisters make homemade pizza for when the very hungry boys got home that night.  Angela, Dani’s mom had offered to watch her, feed her, and put her to bed when the time came.

          “She should be fine, just make sure she is in bed by 9 tonight.  Diapers are on the changing table and her pajamas are laying out.  Thank you Angela for watching her,” Denise said as she left the room to finish getting ready, but before she left, she turned and said, “oh yea don’t forget to have her take her medicine before bed, Dani knows where it is and what to give her.”

          “Come on Ellie, how about we change you and then we will go downstairs and eat some dinner and then we will watch a movie and go to bed,” Angela said as she laid her on the changing table and got to work on changing her wet diaper.

          “Come on Ellie, let’s go downstairs now,” Angela said as she bounced her up and down on her hip.

          “Crawl,” Ellie asked.

          “Yea once we get downstairs you can,” Angela said as they got to the first floor.  She put her on the floor, and she started crawling very slowly.

          “Dani, up,” Ellie said when she found Dani a couple minutes later in the kitchen.  She was making something on the stove and Ellie wanted to see what it was.

          “Ellie, I am cooking right now, I’ll pick you up in a minute,” Dani

“No up,” Ellie said again, she really wanted to see what Dani was doing.

          “Ellie, I will pick you up in a minute, just a minute, let Dani finish the pizza sauce and then I will pick you up, okay?” Dani said to her as Ellie hit Dani on the leg.

          “Ellie timeout,” Dani said to her.  Ellie despised timeouts, she did not like them at all.  She would cry, yell, and scream throughout the whole timeout and then her day would be ruined, because she would be upset so she would hit or throw something and then the cycle would repeat again.

          “No timeout,” Ellie said as she started crying and throwing a temper tantrum.  She yelled and kicked and screamed.

          “Dina can you come help,” Dani said to her older sister who had just gotten there.

          “Yea, what do you need?” Dina yelled over Ellie’s crying.

          “I think we need a timeout; can you please watch the sauce for me?” Dani said as Dina took off her coat and hung it up.

          “Ellie, you need to stay here until you calm down,” Dani said to her and turned and left the room that she put her in.

          “Poor thing,” Angela said as she rolled out the pizza dough for the homemade pizzas.  “You did the right thing Dani, she shouldn’t get away with hitting,” she finished saying when Ellie stopped screaming.

          “Ellie, you can’t hit people when you don’t get your way, if you would of waited just a little longer, I would of picked you up,” Dani said when she was sitting down in front of her on the floor ten minutes later.

          “Sowwy Dani, snuggie,” she said as she crawled onto her lap, “Now see what’s up there,” Ellie asked a couple minutes later.

          “Yea come on El,” Dani said as she moved her off of her lap and then stood up with her and brought her into the kitchen and over to the stove where Dina was pouring the pizza sauce out of the pan and into a bowl.  “Just in time to make pizza Ellie,” Dina said.

          “Mommy like pizza,” Ellie said.

          “Yes, your Mommy does like pizza,” Dani said.

          “Ellie likes pizza too,” Ellie giggled.

          “Let’s make some pizza then Ellie,” Dani said.

          “Out of feeze,” Ellie said meaning that it would come out of the freezer.

          “No homemade,” Dani said as she tickled her.

          “Joey too,” Ellie said as she looked around for him.

          “Joey isn’t here right now, he is at rehearsals,” Dani told her.

          “No Joey?” Ellie questioned again as her eyes got big.

          “Yes, no Joey,” Dani confirmed as Ellie started crying.  “Come on let’s go get Beary,” Dani said as they went upstairs to the room that Ellie was staying in.

          “Here is Beary,” Dani said as Ellie calmed down right away, “now let’s go make that pizza.”

          “Yea,” Ellie said as they went downstairs. They were ready to make the pizza when they got downstairs.

          “What do you want on the pizza Ellie,” Dina asked her, she had experience of working with kids Ellie’s age.  She was a psychologist at the local elementary school, she loved kids.

          “Cheese,” Ellie said as she got really excited.

          “Ellie do you want to help me put it on your pizza?” Dina asked her, she just shook her head and stuck her thumb in her mouth.

          “Watch,” Ellie said as Dina put the cheese on the pizza.

          “Do you want anything else on the pizza,” Dina said as she looked over at Ellie and Dani and found her sound asleep on Dani’s shoulder.

          “Is that all she likes?” Dina said to Dani.

          “Yea just put cheese on it, she won’t like anything else,” Dani said as she repositioned the little girl on her hip.

          “I am going to go lay her down,” Dani said as she turned and went into the living room where Katie was studying for a test in the morning.

          “Katie, can I lay her here, just make sure she doesn’t roll off,” Dani said to her as Katie nodded, “oh yea we are making pizza,” Dani said.  “If you want to go make yours, I will stay here with Ellie until you come back.”

          Ellie slept a good fifteen minutes before she woke up crying.  “Shhh,” Katie said as she picked her up and bounced her up and down.  Ellie kept on screaming and hugged Beary.

          “Come on let’s go find Dani,” Katie said walking into the kitchen with a screaming Ellie, knowing that Dani would be the only one that would be able to calm her down.

          “Ellie, what’s wrong,” Dani said when she saw Katie come in the kitchen carrying Ellie.  Ellie reached out for Dani right away.

          “Dani, scaey deam,” Ellie said, meaning she had a scary dream and stuck her thumb in her mouth.

“Oh, Ellie shhh,” Dani said as big tears dripped down Ellie’s face.  She walked around the kitchen with her.

“Dani, Mr. Larson came and took me away and hurted me again.  He does what you and Kevy did to me,” Ellie said as Dani looked down at her.

“What is she talking about?” Dina asked a couple minutes later when Ellie had calmed down and was sucking her thumb.

“Kevin and I kissed once in front of her, and it freaked her out, she thought Kevin was going to hurt me,” Dani said.

“Poor thing,” Dina said looking at her.  She had talked to Dani about Mr. Larson, so she knew what they were talking about.  She wished she could somehow help them but then she got an idea.  “Can I try talking to her?” Dina asked.

“Sure,” Dani said.

“Ellie, do you want to come play with me?” Dina asked her.

“Blocks?” Ellie asked.  She loved blocks.

“Yea we can play with the blocks,” Dina said as she took her from Dani, and they went into the living room.  The talk went well.  Dina being an elementary school psychologist knows how to talk to kids very well.

“I think it’s time for dinner,” Dina said a while later, when she heard the oven go off.

“Pizza,” Ellie said.

“Yea we are going to have pizza, come on Ellie let’s go find Dani and wash our hands before dinner,” Dina said as she stood up with her in her arms and they went into the kitchen.

“Dani,” Ellie squealed.  She loved Dani.  Dani was the best person in the world in Ellie’s little mind.

“Dani lap,” Ellie said as she reached out for Dani.

“Yea you can sit on my lap for dinner, Mom can you help her wash her hands, I want to talk to Dina,” Dani said.

“Sure, come on let’s go wash hands and then we will go eat dinner,” Angela said as they went over to the sink and washed hands.

“So how did the talk go, was she open to talking to you?” Dani asked.

“Yea she was pretty open to talking to me, at first she didn’t want to talk but then we played with the blocks for a while more and then she just started talking about what he did to her,” Dina said.  “She has had a rough life that is for sure.”

“Yea, Joe took her upstairs for her nap and then she got taken away, he was so mad at himself for doing that.  For over two weeks, he didn’t sleep, eat, or shower, he sat on her bed and cried.  Now he refuses to leave her in a room alone, if one of us is in the room, he is fine, but if she is alone, he is with her.  He actually made me promise to not leave her in a room alone tonight,” Dani said.

“Do you think it would help if I sat down with Joe and we talked about it,” Dina said as she got plates and took them over to the table.

“I know that Kevin has had a hard time too, he is better now that she is back, but I know he is still having a hard time and I am sure that Nick is too,” Dani said.  “I know Frankie is having an extremely hard time with it too, he came to me the day after Ellie got out of the hospital freaking out asking if he was going to be taken away like Ellie was.  He is freaking out because they know where he lives now.”

“So, all of the boys are having a hard time, maybe I can sit down with them and try to talk to them,” Dina said as she sat up the glasses.

“Pizza time,” little Ellie squealed as Angela carried her into the kitchen, Ellie was still in her clothes but had different pants on.

“She was soaked,” Angela said as she handed her to Dani.  “She needs a bath after dinner before we watch a movie, I tried to get her cleaned up, but it was just too much.”

“Dani, milk,” Ellie asked Dani as soon as Angela handed Ellie over.

“Come on let’s go get milk and then sit down,” Dani said as they went over to the fridge and opened it.

“Mommy eggs,” Ellie screeched when she saw the bowl of eggs in the fridge.  At her house, her mom always put eggs in a bowl.

“You know what I am sure Mommy will make you your egg in the morning for breakfast if you want that,” Dani said as she grabbed the white milk out of the fridge and poured the milk into one of her cups with handles.  She then gave her the cup of milk and they went over and sat down at the table.

          “Ellie that is not how we ask for more milk,” Dani said after Ellie threw her empty cup of milk across the table.  Ellie then did the sign for more milk in sign language.  Denise had taught her some basic signs that she would use like more, milk, eat, nap, all done, please, thank you, and your welcome.

          “What else do we say?” Dani said after she had asked for that.

          “Pease,” Ellie said and signed as she looked up at Dani with a smile on her face.

          “That is better,” Dani said as she stood up with her in her arms and walked over to the fridge.  Ellie however did not want to come so she hit Dani and then she bit her on the shoulder.

          “Ellie timeout,” Dani said as she took her to the corner that she was in not more than an hour ago.  Ellie was screaming at the top of her lungs and hitting Dani while she walked her to the corner.

          “Ellie you do not get to act that way,” Dani said as she left her in the corner screaming and crying.  Ellie didn’t want to be in the corner, so when Dani went back to the dinner table, Ellie who was still screaming came around the corner and tried to hit Dani again.

          “Ellie back to the corner now,” Dani said as she picked up a kicking and screaming Ellie and put her in the corner of the living room.  “Ellie you have to stay there until you are quiet,” Dani said as Ellie screamed at the top of her lungs.

          “Ellie finally quieted down and when Dani went back and to get her again, she was sitting there nicely waiting for Dani to come pick her up again.

          “Ellie you know better than that to yell and scream when you don’t get your way,” Dani said when she sat down on the floor next to Ellie who immediately crawled into her lap and tried to snuggle with her.

          “Ellie, we need to talk before snuggling,” Dani said. “It is not right to hit people, you know that.”

          “Sowwy Dani,” Ellie said as she looked up at her.

          “It’s okay, just don’t do it again,” Dani said as Ellie nodded her head and then looked up at her.

          “Come on Ellie let’s go finish eating dinner,” Dani said as she got up off the floor.  “Yes, we are going to go eat,” Dani said after Ellie did the sign for eat.

          Ellie was good for the rest of dinner, she sat on Dani’s lap while Dani fed her small bites of the cheese pizza that Dina had made for her.  “How about after we are done here, we go upstairs and do bath and then we can watch something,” Angela said, while they were cleaning up.

“Milk,” Ellie cried and reached out for it, when she saw her cup go in the dishwasher.  Milk was her favorite beverage and fruit was her favorite food.  They typically only gave her one glass of milk a day because she loved it too much and since she drank too much it made her constipated.

“Ellie once you are done with your bath, you can have some more milk, while we watch TV,” Dani tried to console the crying girl in her arms. 

“Milk,” Ellie continued to cry.  She was overly tired and needed to go to sleep.  Nothing was making her happy at all.

“Come on honey, let’s go get a bath done and then we will go to bed,” Dani said.  This made Ellie cry even more.  She didn’t want to go to bed.

“Milk,” Ellie cried with tears dripping down her face and snot running out of her nose.  All she wanted was milk.

“Ellie, we will give you a small glass of milk and then it is bath time,” Dani said to her as Ellie nodded and sniffled.

“Don’t give her too much,” Dani said when she saw her mom pouring the glass, we don’t want her to get too constipated and she has already had three glasses today.

“Tummy owies,” Ellie said as she laid her head on Dani’s shoulder.

“We don’t want to make your tummy hurt,” Dani said as she tickled her stomach, Ellie gave a little giggle.

“Here, I’ll take her and give her a bath,” Angela said as she took Ellie from Dani.

“Thank you,” Dani said as she went and finished cleaning up the kitchen.

          “Come on let’s get you in the bath,” Angela said as she put her in the tub that was already filled up with warm water and soap.  Ellie cried throughout the whole bath, she did not like being alone, she liked being held.  Angela gave her a very quick bath.  As soon as she got her out and in pajamas, they went downstairs to find the kitchen cleaned up and everyone in the living room.

          “Dani,” Ellie cried when she saw her.  Angela handed her over to Dani and then sat down next to them.  “Well that bath was eventful, she cried throughout the whole bath,” Angela said.

          “Whoops, I forgot to tell you, she doesn’t like baths, sorry Mom,” Dani said.  “She just wants to be held by someone the whole time.  You just sort of have to be quick and then get her out and dressed and then snuggle with her and she is fine.”

          “Ellie come on lets go up to bed,” Dani said when Ellie started crying again.  She was just really tired and needed sleep.

          When they got to the room that Ellie was sleeping in, Dani sat down in the rocking chair with Ellie on her lap and rocked her to sleep.  Once she was sound asleep, she laid her in the bed very carefully, covered her up and then left the room.

Chapter 12 by tuckergolden888
Author's Notes:

10-11-12 Concert.  I wrote this chapter shortly after 10-11-12, so that is why there is references to that in here.  That was such a good concert, even if I watched it from my living room.  I will be doing the same this Thursday too! :-)

Waiting on Life – Chapter 12

          The next morning came early for Kevin Jonas.  Ellie’s room was right next to his so at 5:45am, Kevin woke up to Ellie crying.  “Ellie, what’s going on?” Kevin said as he went into her room to find her sitting up with tears dripping down her face.  It was very strange for her to wake up this early in the morning.

          “What’s wrong El,” Kevin said as he came over and scooped her up into his arms.  She gripped onto his t-shirt and started sobbing.

          “Ellie, shhh,” Kevin said as he walked around her bedroom with her in his arms.  She was really crying, and it was worrying him.  He closed the door and turned on the lights to see if she was hurt or something.  She wasn’t, she was just crying.  “Come on let’s do a diaper change,” Kevin said, thinking that is what she needed.  However, as he went to lay her down on the changing table, she started reaching out for him, like he was her only protector right now.

          “Ellie, let Kevy change you and then I will pick you up again,” Kevin said as he took down her pants and changed her very wet diaper while she was reaching out for him.

          “Here I am, shhh,” Kevin said as he picked her up again.  She was still screaming but not as much.  “Ellie do you want to tell Kevy what is wrong?” Kevin said as he sat down on the foot of Ellie’s bed.

          “Scawy dream,” was all Ellie said as she snuggled into him again.  “Mr. Larson came and took me away again, but this time I didn’t come back,” Ellie said as she buried her face in Kevin’s shirt.

          “Oh honey,” Kevin said as he rubbed her back to hopefully get her calmed down some.  She was soon asleep again on his shoulder with her thumb in her mouth.  Kevin walked around the room with her for a couple more minutes before taking her out of the room she was staying in and into his and Dani’s room.  He first laid Ellie down next to Dani and then climbed into bed with his wife and little sister and fell into a deep sleep.

          A couple hours later the house was a bustling.  Everyone was awake, Dani was making breakfast, and Ellie was as happy as could be.  Kevin however was still a little worried, this was one of the worst nightmares she had experienced since they got her back.

          “Mom, Dad, Dani, can I talk to you?” Kevin said after breakfast that morning.  Ellie was hanging out with Frankie and Nick.  Kevin thought it was a good time to catch his mom while they were cleaning up from breakfast.  Dani had been surprised that Ellie was in bed with them that morning.  Kevin didn’t have time to tell her about anything before Ellie woke up and started crying.

          “Yea what’s up?” Denise said as she turned around to talk to her oldest child.

          “I am worried about Ellie,” Kevin said as he went on to explain what happened early this morning.  “I mean she has nightmares, but her reaction after it and her seeing me and reaching out for me that is what scared me the most, I guess.”

          “Well Dina did try to talk to her last night, she was going to try to talk with all of us this weekend about Ellie.  I was going to see if Mom, Dad and Katie wanted to take Ellie to the zoo or the aquarium on Saturday and we could all talk if that was okay with you guys,” Dani said as she looked at Kevin’s parents.  “I know that Joe has been having a really tough time with all of this and I thought that she could maybe talk to all of us.”

          “Dina is a psychologist,” Kevin stepped in.  He wasn’t sure if his parents knew that or not about his sister-in-law.

          “I think that would be a good idea,” Paul said as he came around to the side of the kitchen where his wife was standing.  “What do you think?” Paul asked his wife.

          “I think that is a good idea, I just don’t know if Frankie should be in on this talk, maybe they can take him with them too and then Ellie won’t be as scared because she has someone that she knows,” Denise said.  She thought that Frankie was a little too young to be in the group session with them.

          “I think it would benefit Frankie to be there too, but if you don’t feel like he should be there, I can talk to Dina and she can talk to him before or after they get back,” Dani said.

          “I’ll think about it, maybe we could talk to him and see what he thinks,” Denise said.

          “I think Frankie would really benefit from being in on the session with us, he has had the hardest time with this besides Joe,” Paul said, “but we can talk about that later.”

          “Before we end this, did Ellie say anything last night with Dina?” Denise asked Dani.

          “Dina said that she was pretty open to talking about it, at first she didn’t want to talk at all, but then they played with blocks and she opened up about it a little,” Dani said as she put away the last dish.

          “Well that is good,” Denise said, “I just wish she would talk more about it; I can see it in her eyes that she is still scared.  We only get stuff when she has had a nightmare, and that is only what the nightmare is about,” Denise said.

          “Yea I know, I don’t know how Dina got her to open up about it, I was actually surprised when Dina told me that she talked about it,” Dani said.

          “I am sorry to interrupt, but we have to get going, it is already 10:30 and we have to leave by 11:00 and Ellie still needs to get dressed,” Paul said.

          “Let’s go get ready for 10-11-12,” Kevin said as he went in the living room to get his siblings.

          “Come here Ellie, should we go get you changed,” Kevin said when he walked into the living room to find Ellie sitting there playing with her blocks while Nick and Frankie were watching a football game that was recorded on Kevin’s TV from last weekend.

          “Nick, Frank, go get ready, I am ready so I will get Ellie dressed,” Kevin said as he picked up Ellie who started crying when she realized that she had to leave her blocks.

          “Can one of you put her blocks in the bag that is going to the arena with us and make sure she has her buttons and books please,” Kevin said as he left the room with Ellie.

          “Come on honey, let’s go get dressed in a pretty purple dress,” Kevin said as he laid her down on the changing table in her room.  He pulled down her pants and then took off her diaper in one quick motion.

          “Kevy,” Ellie cried.  She did not like laying down, nor being changed.  She either wanted to be held or crawl very slowly.  She always liked to be around someone, if no one was around she would get very upset and start to cry.

          “Shhh,” Kevin said as he picked her up and bounced her up and down while he tried to get the dress on her better.  He had been able to just put it on her head and in her arms before he had to pick her up.  She quieted down and laid her head on his shoulder.

          “Ellie, guess what, Kevy, Joey, and Nicky’s concert is tonight,” Kevin said as he bounced her up and down.

          “Yea,” Ellie squealed.  She had been counting down the days since they had told her with help from Denise of course.  Ellie and Denise would look at the calendar every morning and Denise would count out how many days until the concert.

          “No more days,” Ellie said as they went downstairs to the kitchen where the rest of the family was waiting for them.

          “Yea no more days, today is the day,” Kevin said as they went into the kitchen.

          “Joey,” Ellie squealed and reached out for him when she saw him.  He had gone for a run early this morning and left a note saying that he would figure out breakfast on his own and be back in time to get ready.

          “Here Joe, I have to pee and get my bag still,” Kevin said as he handed Ellie to Joe.

          “Joey, no more days,” Ellie said again this time to Joe.

          “Yea today is the day of the concert, are you going to stay up and watch us tonight,” Joe asked Ellie.

          “Yea,” Ellie said.

          “Come on let’s go get in the car Ellie,” Joe said as he started walking towards the garage with her in his arms.  Ellie started crying when Joe said the word car.  Ellie was not like most young kids who loved the car, she absolutely despised of it.  She would cry because she did not like sitting alone.

          “Dad, which car is Ellie riding in,” Joe asked his dad.  “I am going to go get her in and hopefully get her to sleep before we leave.”

          “I think she will go with your mom and me, but I don’t know for sure, just put her in the car with her car seat in it,” Paul said as Ellie was screaming.

          “Shhh Ellie,” Joe said as he bounced her up and down.  He then took her out to the car where he put her in her pink car seat.  She continued to cry though.  Even Joe’s singing didn’t do much to get her to sleep.

          “Beary,” Ellie cried out as Joe looked for it in Frankie and Ellie’s bag that was sitting on the floor of the car under Ellie’s feet.  He couldn’t find it though.

          “Ellie, do you know where Beary is?” Joe said still looking for the dark brown bear that was her lifeline.

          “Beary,” Ellie screamed out.

          “Shhh, Joey is going to go find Beary, okay,” Joe said as he ran in the house.  Ellie of course was very upset about this and continued to cry and scream.

          In the house, Joe was frantically looking for Ellie’s bear.  “Dani have you seen Beary?” Joe asked because he was looking in the room that Ellie was occupying and wasn’t able to find it.

          “I think Kevin brought it into our room this morning with her,” Dani said as she went to look for it.  She found it right away, it was sitting on the bed.

          “Joe, I found Beary,” Dani said as she came into the bedroom.  Joe grabbed it from her said “thanks,” and then ran downstairs and out to the garage to find Ellie having a full-on temper tantrum in her car seat.  She was very upset that she had to be in the seat, but then once her older brother left to go find her bear, she was even more upset.

          “Ellie, shhh,” Joe said as he gave her Beary.  Once she was no longer kicking, which didn’t take long at all, he unstrapped her and took her out of the car seat and walked around with her in his arms.  She stuck her thumb in her mouth and fell into a deep sleep.

          Once Joe was sure that she was sleeping, he stuck her back in her car seat and then gave her a gentle kiss on her forehead.  He then shut the door quietly and went around to the other side of the car and got in.  He knew that if he left and Ellie woke up, she would be very upset again.

          He texted Nick to tell him where he was at and to grab his bag for him.  Nick came out a couple minutes later with the bag and got in the car too.  Joe hopped to the back of the van when he saw Nick coming out, so that way they didn’t wake up Ellie.

          “She just fell asleep,” Joe said to Nick quietly.  “She was having a temper tantrum when I came back with Beary.”

          “Poor thing,” Nick said as he looked over at his little sister that bought so much joy to his life.  He hated when she was sad or upset.

          Everyone else came out a couple minutes later and they started driving to New York City.  The fifty-minute drive into the city was quiet and uneventful.  When they got to the hotel, Ellie was still sleeping.  “Here, I’ll take her with me,” Nick said as he unstrapped her from her car seat and picked her up.

          Nick laid her on his hotel bed when he got upstairs while he went and got unpacked and changed.  He then picked her up and carried her out of the room and downstairs to the waiting van that would drive them over to the venue.

          Ellie slept the whole way to the venue.  They were at the venue for about an hour and a half before Ellie woke up.  She had slept through sound check.  She started crying when she woke up.  She didn’t know where she was, she was laying on a couch in a room.

          “Good morning Princess, did you have a nice nap,” Nick asked her as he came over and picked her up.  “Shhh, Ellie,” Nick said as he bounced her up and down to get her to quiet down.  She quieted down quickly.

          “Buttons,” Ellie asked five minutes later.  She loved her button books.  They were her favorite thing to do behind blocks and of course cuddling.

          “Here you are Ellie,” Nick said as he handed her the button book.  She opened it and looked at the buttons and played with them.  The brothers had the meet and greet starting in just a couple of minutes, “here you are Ellie,” Nick said as he sat her down on the floor with her button book, her Bear and he put a couple of blocks out on the floor for her to play with while he went to meet and greet.

          “Mom Ellie is up, she is playing with her buttons and I left her bear and the blocks where she could reach them,” Nick said when he saw his mom in the hall.

          “Okay, have fun at meet and greet,” Denise said to him as she went in the room to check on her.

          A couple of hours later, Ellie was cuddled up with Kevin who was trying to feed her some dinner before the concert that night. Ellie was too interested in everything else going on around her to care about eating.  “Ellie are you ready for the concert tonight,” Kevin asked his little sister who looked up at him and smiled.

          “After that long nap that you took today, I would think you would be ready for it, are you going to stay awake for the whole thing,” Kevin asked.  They were going to try to keep her awake for the whole thing.

          “Okay Ellie, what do you say we get you out of that diaper of yours and then we will get ready for the concert,” Kevin said as he picked her up.  It was apparent that she wasn’t going to eat anything for dinner.  She was snacking all afternoon, so she probably wasn’t that hungry anyways, and they had food for her in case she became hungry during the concert.

          “You are in a very giggly mood today aren’t you princess,” Kevin said as he kissed the side of her head.  Ellie had ben giggling for the last ten minutes.

          “Come on let’s go find Mommy, Daddy, Frankie, and Dani,” Kevin said after they were done washing hands from dinner.

          “Mom, can you take her,” Kevin said, “I have to go get ready for the concert.”

          “Come here Ellie,” Denise said as Ellie laid her head on her shoulder.

          “See you at prayer circle princess,” Kevin said as he kissed the side of her head.

          “Say bye-bye to Kevy,” Denise said as little Ellie waved goodbye to him.

          A half an hour later the concert started.  The Jonas family was backstage cheering on the boys along with the Deleasa’s and some of Katie’s friends from high school.

          “Kevy, Joey, Nicky,” Ellie giggled.  She had been looking forward to this day ever since they told her about it a couple of weeks ago.

          “Ellie are you excited,” Dani asked her.  She was holding her, and they were swaying along to the music.  Little Ellie had wanted Dani to hold her.

          “Yea me like it when Kevy, Joey, and Nicky sing,” Ellie said.  She had big yellow and black headphones on to block out the noise of the screaming fans.

          “Kevy sing?”  Ellie asked.  She knew that Kevin’s big solo hadn’t happened yet, she was super excited for the whole concert.

          “Yea Kevy is going to sing soon honey,” Dani said as she kissed the top of her head.

          “Loud, too loud,” Ellie started sobbing and threw off her headphones a couple minutes later.  It was when the fans were screaming the loudest during the whole concert.  She then started screaming “loud, too loud,” over and over.

          This is when Paul went over to the backstage microphone that went to his sons ears along with the rest of the band.  “Can you guys quiet it down after this song for a while, we are losing Ellie,” Paul said as he looked at his sobbing daughter.

          “Come here Ellie, let’s put these on again,” Dani said as she picked the yellow and black headphone up off the floor and put them on Ellie’s little head again.  She still had tears running down her face, but she didn’t try to throw them off.

          “Oh Ellie,” Dani said as she brought her closer to her and let her snuggle with her.  Ellie stuck her thumb in her mouth and just looked around.

          Soon enough it was time for Kevin’s solo.  Ellie screamed the loudest they had probably ever heard her scream when Kevin started singing.  She loved it when Kevin sang, she loved it when all of her brothers sang but Kevin could always get her calmed down the quickest for whatever reason, followed by her mom and then her dad.

          “Pretty things,” Ellie squealed when they started singing ‘Once’ a song from the Broadway play that was playing next to, How to Succeed in Business, the play that Nick was in earlier this year before they adopted Ellie.  She loved the multicolored fabric that was floating in the air.

          After they finished singing the song from the show, they immediately went into a country version of Pushin’ Me Away, which the fans loved.  Ellie liked it too, she kept on calling it the stomping song.

          Soon enough the concert was done, and everyone came backstage.  Kevin went over to Dani right away and gave her a hug while Nick went and got his kit to test his blood sugar.  Joe hugged his parents and little brother first.

          “Kevy,” Ellie said as she reached out for him.  Kevin took her in his arms and gave her a kiss on the head, while his family came around him to congratulate him and give him hugs.

          “Nicky,” Ellie squealed when she saw Nick join into the crowd around Kevin.

          “Come here Ellie,” Nick said as he took her out of his oldest brother’s arms.

          “Ellie did you like the concert,” Nick asked his little sister who just nodded her head.

          “I like pretty things and stomping song,” Ellie giggled referring to Once and Pushin’ Me Away.  “Stomping song favorite, pretty things pretty too,” Ellie said as she snuggled into Nick’s sweaty body.

          “Joey,” Ellie said when she saw him.  They were now heading towards the dressing rooms to get cleaned up and ready to head back to the hotel.

          “Hi Ellie,” Joe said as he took her and tickled her little stomach, “did you have fun at the concert?”

          “Yea Dani and I had fun,” Ellie said.

          “Ellie, you have to go to Mommy for a minute okay,” Joe said as he handed her to Denise.  They had an interview that they had to go do quickly for the live stream service.

          “Come on Ellie, let’s get you changed,” Denise said.  She hadn’t had a diaper change since before the concert and she was probably soaking wet by now.  They typically changed her every couple of hours but tonight because no one wanted to leave the concert, they didn’t change her.

          “Mommy is going to get your diaper changed,” Denise said as she laid the little girl on the floor and pulled down her pants to revel a very wet diaper.  She took the diaper off and grabbed the box of wipes that she had gotten out earlier.  She wiped her down, so she was clean and then she put some diaper rash cream on her to prevent future diaper rashes.  Ellie was prone to getting diaper rashes, so it was just a precaution.

          “Mommy,” Ellie said when Denise was done changing her.

          “Ellie did you have fun tonight?” Denise asked her daughter.

          “Yea, I like Kevy, Joey, Nicky sing,” Ellie said as she leaned her head on her Mom’s shoulder.

Chapter 13 by tuckergolden888

Waiting on Live – Chapter 13       

It had been two days since the Jonas Brothers comeback concert as the fans were calling it, they were still talking about it on twitter and freaking out over it.  The fans loved the concert, fans from all over the world tuned it and watched it.

          Today was the day that the Jonas family was going to sit down and talk about Mr. Larson and how this affected the family, mainly the boys, with Dina.  Paul and Denise had decided that Frankie should probably stay and be in on the conversation.  It would probably benefit him more than anything.

          “Ellie, you are going to go to the zoo today with Angela and Katie,” Denise said as she was changing Ellie into her clothes.  She had been in her pajamas all morning.

          “Zoo, animals,” little Ellie said confused but then smiled really big.  She loved animals.

          “Yes, you are going to the zoo today,” Denise said as she tickled her little stomach.

          “Mommy too,” Ellie said.

          “No Mommy is going to stay here, just Ellie,” Denise said as she put a shirt over her head.

          “Why,” Ellie said as she looked confused.

          “Because Mommy has to do some work,” Denise said as she took her downstairs to where Angela and Katie were waiting to take Ellie to the zoo.

          “Come on Ellie, you want to go see animals,” Katie said as she took her from Denise.

          “Yea,” Ellie gave a little giggle of delight.

          Once Angela, Katie and Ellie had left, the Jonas family sat down in the living room with Dina to talk about what happened with Ellie.

          “I want you all to know that this will be kept confidential between you and me,” Dina said.  “Sorry, I have to tell my students and parents every time they come in.”

          “So, I understand that Ellie was abducted,” Dina said as Frankie hid his face in Nick’s chest.  Dina gave him a comforting smile and then looked back at the family.

          “Yea, it has been really hard on all of us,” Paul spoke up, being the first to speak when no one had spoken yet.

          “What has been the hardest?” Dina asked the family as she looked around at the family.

          “Leaving her alone in a room,” Joe said quietly.

          “Why is that the hardest?” Dina asked after Joe didn’t elaborate anymore on this subject.

          “Because I was the one that took her up there for a nap that day and then,” Joe started crying as Paul rested his hand on his son’s back.

          “She was taken,” Dina said as she handed Joe a Kleenex box.  Joe just nodded, wiped his face, and then blew his nose.

          “I am trying to get over it, but I just can’t let her out of my eyesight, she is so little and vulnerable.  She has been through so much in her lifetime.  It was so hard to go on stage and leave her backstage on Thursday night,” Joe sniffled.  “I am such an idiot.  I shouldn’t be crying over this.  Gosh, I am such an idiot.”

“Joe, it’s okay to cry over that, we are all scared,” Kevin said as Joe looked at Kevin in shock.

“You are scared too,” Joe said.  He thought his big brother had it all under control.  He was the one that was consoling him when he was scared to death when Ellie was gone.  He would sit in on Ellie’s bed with Joe for hours each day, he would try to convince him to come out and eat, he would even bring him food, he would do anything to get Joe to return to his normal self.  All this time, Kevin was hurting too, and Joe didn’t know it.

          “Yes Joe, I am,” Kevin said.  “The hardest part for me has been all of the nightmares,” Kevin said.  He had kept this from Dani, because he didn’t want to worry her, but every night since Ellie was abducted, he woke up in a cold sweat and had the hardest time getting back to sleep.

          Everyone looked at him surprised, especially Dani, “Kevin, why didn’t you say anything to me about this?” she asked him.

          “I didn’t want to worry you, but it has been getting really bad lately, it is now like 3 or 4 times a night sometimes,” Kevin said.  “Last night was the worst, maybe because I knew this was happening today, I don’t know but it was awful.”

          “Why didn’t you tell me this Kevin?” Dani asked her husband. 

          “I didn’t want to worry you and it seemed babyish,” Kevin sighed, he didn’t want to be there in that room anymore.  He would rather be somewhere else, anywhere but here in this room. 

“That is why Ellie was in our bed this morning, she didn’t wake up crying like I told you this morning, I just didn’t feel comfortable without her near me,” Kevin said as he wiped his hands on his jeans and stopped talking.

“Well since Kevin just went, I think I will go next,” Dani said as she took a deep breath.  “I am glad to have her back, but what was really scaring me was the fact that someone came to the house, somehow figured out how to disable the security system, climb a tree, throw a rock and take Ellie,” Dani said.

          “The hardest part of all of this for me was having her come up to me in the mall parking lot,” Nick sighed.  “It was so hard to see what had happened to her.  I didn’t tell anyone this but, on that day, when I went to pick her up, she crawled away from me, I had to encourage her to come back to me,” Nick said sadly.  It was so hard to see his little sister crawl away from him.

          “It’s okay, she was probably scared that you were Mr. Larson,” Joe said as he patted Nick on the back.  Joe who was crying only a couple minutes ago, was now telling Nick that everything would be okay.

          “Yea, I get that it was just hard to see her.  When they took her in the ambulance, she kept on throwing up, it was so hard to see her be that sick and scared,” Nick said.

          “Frankie, what about you?” Dina asked the little boy who had his face buried in Nick’s chest.  He just shook his head no.  “Do you want your parents to go first?” Dina asked as Frankie nodded his head into Nick’s chest.

“The hardest part for me has been the fact that my three oldest sons were home alone when this happened,” Denise said as she started crying.  “What if they were taken too, I don’t know what I would do without my sons.  It was bad enough that only little Ellie was taken, but what if all of them were taken.  I don’t know what I would do with myself if they were gone,” Denise sniffled.

“Oh Mom,” Joe said as he leaned over and hugged her.  “It’s okay, we weren’t taken, shhh,” Joe consoled his Mom while she was crying.

“That day when I came home and I saw all of the police cars in front of our house and I didn’t know what was wrong, that was really scary too,” Denise said.

“I think the hardest part was getting the call from a sobbing Denise telling me that Ellie was gone, I didn’t believe it at first until I got home and saw that she was gone, that was the hardest part for me,” Paul sighed.

“Okay Frank, it’s your turn,” Nick said as he rubbed his back.

“I don’t want to be taken away,” Frankie mumbled into Nick’s chest.

“What Frank,” Joe asked from across the room, he hadn’t heard what he said at all.

“He doesn’t want to be taken away, I think, right Frank,” Nick asked as he looked down at the boy who had his face buried in Nick’s chest.  He just nodded.

While the Jonas family was talking to Dina, Ellie was at the zoo with Katie and Angela.  The part of the zoo they were in only had baby animals, sure it had adult animals too, but it specialized in baby animals.  They had baby bears, tigers, monkeys, elephants, giraffes, turtles, and a hippopotamus along with many other animals.

“Ellie, look at the baby tigers,” Katie said as she pointed to the baby tigers in the tiger exhibit.

“Baby,” Ellie squealed as she reached out and touched the glass that they were behind.

“Yea, Ellie, baby,” Katie said as she bounced her up and down.

“Come on, let’s go see the baby polar bears,” Katie said as they turned around and started walking towards the baby polar bears.  Ellie was thrilled with the baby animals in this part of the zoo.

“Should we eat, and then we should probably get her back for her nap,” Angela said as they walked around the zoo some more.

“Yea that sounds good,” Katie said as Ellie started to cry.

“Ellie, what’s wrong?” Katie asked the little girl that was in her arms with tears dripping down her cheeks.  It was then that Katie realized that she pooped in her diaper.

 “Uh Mom, I think she pooped,” Katie said quietly to her Mom.  She wasn’t really sure what to do.

“Let’s make a stop at the next bathroom then to change her,” Angela said as she spotted a bathroom in view.  When they got to the bathroom, they found a changing table right away.

“Hey, can you see if Denise packed a changing mat, or anything to lay her on?” Angela asked Katie as she took Ellie from her.  Katie searched through the bag for anything to lay the little girl on to change her diaper, she finally found a pink changing mat that would fit her six-year-old body.

“Here Mom,” Katie said as she handed the pink changing mat to Angela who put the changing mat on the changing table, laid the little girl down and strapped her into the changing table so she wouldn’t be able to squirm off.  She took down her pants and undid the diaper that was full of poop.

“Oh Ellie,” Angela said as she wiped her bottom all while she was crying, no more like screaming at the top of her lungs. 

“Shhh,” Katie said as she gave her the strap of her purse.  She was playing with that earlier and seemed to really enjoy it.  This time Ellie didn’t reach out to play with it, she continued to scream.

“Shhh, I know we are almost done,” Angela said as she tried to calm her down, but she just wasn’t having it at all.  She had a diaper full of poop and was not happy about it at all.

          “Mommy,” Ellie cried out for her when Angela picked her up a couple minutes later.

“Ellie, Mommy isn’t here right now,” Angela said as she bounced her up and down.  Ellie stuck her thumb in her mouth and closed her eyes.  She was out in no time.

“We should just head home, she is sound asleep,” Angela said as they walked out of the bathroom and to the car where they got Ellie in her car seat without waking her up.

They then drove back to their house which is where they would stay until they got the call from Dani telling them it was okay to come home.  When they got back to the house, Katie grabbed Ellie out of the car and took her upstairs to her room, laid her down and put her bear next to her.  She then left the room quietly, making sure to leave the door open while she went downstairs and made lunch.

“I’ll go get her,” Angela said when her and Katie heard Ellie start crying about an hour later.

“She is in my room Mom,” Katie said as she turned off the TV show that she was watching, it wasn’t exactly kid appropriate, and Ellie didn’t really like watching TV either.

“Should we go eat some lunch,” Angela said as they were walking down the stairs.  Ellie had her bear clutched in her arms and was looking around very curious.

“Blocks,” Ellie squealed very loudly when she saw the wooden blocks that were laying on the living room floor.

“You want to play with blocks while I go make lunch,” Angela said as she sat her down next to the blocks so she could reach them.

“I’ll watch her,” Katie said as she got on the floor with her and started playing with the multicolored wooden blocks.

“Blocks,” Ellie said again as she reached for them and started making a little tower.  She then knocked it over and laughed hysterically, she thought it was the funniest thing in the whole entire world.

Angela then walked into the living room to tell them that lunch was ready.  The sight that she was met with was adorable.  Katie was laying on her back-holding Ellie in the air, who was giggling hysterically.  She grabbed her phone out of her pocket and snapped a couple of pictures.  She would have to show them to Denise later on.

“Okay, time for lunch,” Angela said.  She had made Ellie a peanut butter and jelly sandwich and she had a banana hiding for her in the cupboard.  Denise told her that Ellie loved bananas and would eat the banana and then refuse to eat anything else.

“Come on Ellie, it’s time for lunch,” Katie said as she laid her on the floor, stood up and then picked her up.  They went into the kitchen where there was a peanut butter and jelly sandwich already cut up and had a fork by it, so someone could feed her, along with a small glass of milk.

“Here Ellie,” Katie said as she gave her a bite of the sandwich.

“Mm,” was her response to the sandwich, every time, Katie gave her a bite of the sandwich, Ellie would do that same exact thing.  It was the cutest thing in the world.

“Here mom, take a video,” Katie said as she gave her another bite of the sandwich.

“Ellie, should we do a quick diaper change before we send you home,” Angela said.  Dani had just texted her and told her that they were ready for them to bring her home.

“Beary,” Ellie said as she started looking around for him, when she couldn’t find him, she started crying, thinking they left him at the zoo or something.

“Ellie let’s go get Beary,” Katie said as she took her upstairs to where her dark brown bear was sitting on the bed.

“Here’s Beary,” Katie said as she handed the bear to Ellie who hugged it immediately.

“Come on let’s get you changed and then we will go see Mommy, Daddy, Kevy, Joey, Nicky, Frankie, and Dani,” Katie said as she laid her down on the bed.

“Mom, where is her diaper bag?” Katie yelled, she had already taken off her pants and couldn’t find the bag.  She swore she had brought it up with her for when she put her down for the nap.  She knew she had because she remembers taking her bear out of the bag and putting it next to her.

“It is right here,” Angela said as she came into the bedroom with the diaper bag in her hand.  “Do you want me to take over?” Angela asked Katie.

“Sure, I will go make sure we have everything packed downstairs.  Remember to grab her bear,” Katie said as she walked out of the room.

          The next day, the Jonas family was heading back to LA to get ready to be on the Ellen show.  “Ellie, we are going to go home today,” Nick said as he was getting her dressed into clothes that morning.

          “Home, Kevy, Dani,” Ellie said confused.

          “Yea you are right this is Kevy and Dani’s home,” Nick said as he picked her up and gave her a kiss on the head.

          “Ellie home?” Ellie then asked.

          “Yea we are going to go to Ellie’s home today,” Nick said as they walked downstairs to where the family was having breakfast.

          “Kevy,” Ellie screeched when she saw him.  Kevin stood up and took her out of Nick’s arms so he could go test his blood sugar and eat breakfast.

          “Kevy home too,” Ellie said as she looked at him.

          “Yea this is Kevy and Dani’s home,” Kevin said thinking that is what she was saying.

          “No Kevy home with Ellie,” Ellie said as she looked like she was about to cry.

          “Yea Kevy is going to come to home with Ellie,” Kevin said as Ellie looked at him. 

“Dani come too?” Ellie then asked thinking that was what was going to happen.

“No sweetie, Dani is going to stay here,” Kevin said as Ellie’s eyes got really big and started to water before she started sobbing into him.

“Shhh,” Kevin said as he stood up with her and took her out of the kitchen and into the living room where he got her to calm down after a couple of minutes.

“Nana,” Ellie said when she saw the banana laying on the table when they went back into the kitchen for breakfast.

“Yea we will have nana after we eat breakfast,” Kevin said as he tried to keep her distracted while she ate the pancakes that Dani had made.

“Mm,” Ellie said every time Kevin put a bite of pancake in his little sister’s mouth.

“This is new, isn’t it?” Kevin said as he looked around at his family who was all clueless, but watching Ellie being adorable eating her pancakes.  “Do you like them?” Kevin asked her a couple minutes later.  She just nodded her head.  “Are you done?” Kevin asked her again when there were no more pancakes on her plate.

“Nana,” Ellie said as she looked around for the banana that was somewhere around here.

“Joe, can you grab the banana,” Kevin said as Joe stood up and grabbed the banana that Ellie wanted to eat.  Joe peeled the banana and cut it up into pieces at the counter before handing the plate over to Kevin.  Kevin then helped her eat the banana.

“Nicky,” Ellie called out for him after they were done eating breakfast.

“You want to go play with the blocks, Ellie,” Nick said as he took her into the living room where the blocks were.  Ellie just looked around the living room.  This was odd because Ellie always wanted to play with blocks.  Nick sat her on the floor in front of the couch and sat down next to her anyways.  When he went to get the blocks, Ellie just crawled on his lap.

“El, you don’t want to play with your blocks?” Nick asked her as she crawled into his lap, stuck her thumb in her mouth and watched the TV that was playing in the living room.

“Beary,” Ellie said as an answer out to Nick.

“Ellie, do you want to go find Beary?” Nick said as he moved Ellie off of his lap and stood up.  Ellie started crying when Nick stood up without her.  Nick leaned down and grabbed the now screaming little girl.

“Shhh, what’s wrong?” Nick asked the little girl who wouldn’t stop crying.  He had walked around the living room with her, he even tried to sing her favorite song to her, but she just wasn’t having it.

“Beary,” Ellie said through her tears as Nick went upstairs, with Ellie in his arms, to find Beary, which was sitting on the bed that Ellie occupied when she was here.  Ellie just hugged the little bear and smiled up at him.

“Come on we have to get you changed,” Nick said as he laid Ellie down on the changing table.

“Nicky,” Ellie squealed as he took off her pajama pants and the very wet diaper that she had on.

“Ellie, what do you want?” Nick asked her as he tickled her stomach a little bit while he was wiping her bottom down.

“Up,” Ellie said as she reached out for him to pick her up.

“Nicky is almost done then he will pick you up,” Nick said as he put a clean diaper on her and then picked up the little girl.

“Outfit time,” Nick said as they walked over to the suitcase.  Nick sat little Ellie down on the floor next to the suitcase, making sure she had her bear in her arms, while he rummaged through the suitcase to find a cute outfit that she could wear on the plane today.  He finally found some blue jeans and a cute purple t-shirt that she could wear.  He laid her down and put on the pants, but not before glancing at the diaper to find that there was a blue line on it, indicating that she was wet again.

“Ellie, you did a pee-pee didn’t you,” Nick said as he grabbed another clean diaper and a new package of wipes.  He removed the diaper and got her cleaned up.  He then put on a new diaper and then her pants and then he helped her sit up.  He then put on the purple shirt that he had found for her to wear.

“We are leaving in five minutes,” Paul yelled upstairs to his sons and daughter.

“Go where?” Ellie asked confused.

“We are going to go on a plane,” Nick said as Ellie started cry.  She did not like the plane last time at all.

“Shhh El,” Nick said as he bounced her up and down on his hip.  She finally stopped crying and then looked around for something.

          “What are you looking for El?” Nick asked his sweet little sister.

          “Beary,” was all she said as she continued to look around for him.

          “Here he is,” Nick said as he leaned down and picked up the light brown bear that was her lifeline.

          “Beary,” Ellie squealed as she hugged him really tight.

          “Come on, we have to get going,” Nick said, being careful not to mention the word car or plane, because he didn’t want her to have another meltdown.

Chapter 14 by tuckergolden888

Waiting on Life – Chapter 14

          Today was the day that they were filming Ellen.  They had gotten back from the east coast late last night.  Ellie had done very good on the plane ride, she had only cried once, otherwise she slept.  The long but quick weekend was a whirlwind of fun and ciaos, but everyone seemed to really enjoy it.

          “Ellie, we are going to be on TV today,” Joe said when he was changing her that morning.  He was in charge of waking her up that morning.

          “TV?” Ellie said confused, “talk about concert?”

          “Yea we are going to be on TV to talk about the concert that was on Thursday,” Joe said as Ellie looked at him again.

          “Me too,” Ellie said as she smiled up at him.

          “Yea you too, but first let’s get you out of this wet diaper and give you a bath and then we will head to the set,” Joe said as he laid her on the changing table and took off all of her clothes and the wet diaper. 

Joe put her in the bathtub that had warm soapy water already in it.  Ellie of course started crying right away when she got in there.  She just didn’t seem to understand why she couldn’t be held in the tub, or why she couldn’t bring her bear in the tub with her.

          “Shhh El,” Joe said as he shampooed her hair.  Once Joe got her hair done, he scrubbed her body up quickly.  He then rinsed her quickly and picked her up out of the tub.  As soon as she was in Joe’s arms, she quieted down.  It wasn’t quiet for too long however, because Ellie started screaming again when Joe went to lay her down on her changing table.

          After Joe got her dressed in the pink and blue dress that she would be wearing on Ellen today, he picked her up.  “Come on Ellie, let’s go downstairs and eat some breakfast,” Joe said.

          “Beary too,” Ellie said as she looked around for her beloved bear that she couldn’t find.

          “Yea, here is Beary,” Joe said as Ellie grabbed him and stuck her thumb in her mouth.

          “Ellie, no thumb, remember what Daddy said about that?” Joe said as Ellie took her thumb out of her mouth.  Their Dad had told her that if she sucked her thumb too much it might fall off and then she wouldn’t have a thumb anymore.

          “Daddy, eat with us too?” Ellie asked when they were walking downstairs.

          “Yea Daddy is going to eat breakfast too,” Joe said as he carried Ellie down the stairs.

          “Daddy,” Ellie squealed when she saw him.

          “Hi Ms. Ellie, have you been good for Joey?” Paul asked his little princess.

          “Yea Joey give me bath, and then put me in pretty pink and blue dress,” Ellie said as Joe handed Ellie over to their father.

          “Joe did she poop?” Paul asked him as he turned to go upstairs to get ready himself.

          “No, she was only wet,” Joe said to his father.

          “Thanks, I will try to get her to poop before we head to the set then,” Paul said.

“Come on Ellie, what do you say we have some juice,” Paul said as he went over to the fridge and got out a bottle of prune juice.  He poured it in a sippy cup and mixed it with some apple juice, so it would taste good.  He then gave it to her for her to drink.

“Now what do you say we have some oats for breakfast?” Paul asked the little girl in his arms.

“Yea, oats,” Ellie said as Paul opened the cupboard and saw the oatmeal in there.

“Which one El?” Paul asked as he held up brown sugar and maple, or cinnamon swirl.  Ellie pointed to the brown sugar and maple one as she giggled.

“Nummy,” Ellie said, not realizing that it had extra fiber in the food.  They had just started buying her extra fiber foods, like oatmeal and bread, because she was always constipated.  It had been five days since she went last.  The first thing they got at the store when they got home yesterday was high fiber bread and oatmeal, in hopes that would help alleviate some of her constipation.

“You want toast with peanut butter El?” Paul asked the little girl who nodded her head. 

“Fankie,” Ellie said as she saw Frankie walking by the kitchen to go to the living room.

“Okay, why don’t you go play with Frankie and then when breakfast is ready, I will call you both,” Paul said.

“Frank, what do you want?” Paul asked his son as he was handing Ellie over to him.

“Uh toast and cereal,” Frankie said as he carried Ellie to the living room to play with him.

“Okay El, do you want to watch TV,” Frankie said as he sat down on the couch with Ellie on his lap.

“Yea,” Ellie said as Frankie turned on the TV to a kid friendly channel.

“Fankie best big broder ever,” Ellie said as she snuggled into him.

“You really think so,” Frankie said as he looked down at Ellie to find him playing with one of his buttons on his shirt.

“Yea,” Ellie said as she continued to play with the button on his shirt.

“Well, I think you are the best little sister ever,” Frankie said as Ellie looked up at him and smiled.

“I love you,” Ellie said as she stuck her thumb in her mouth.

“I love you too El, but remember what Daddy said about your thumb,” Frankie reminded her as she took her thumb out of her mouth and looked up at him with a big smile.

“Okay guys, breakfast is ready,” Paul said as he stuck his head into the living room to find his two youngest snuggling on the couch under a blanket watching cartoons.

“Come on El, I think it is time for breakfast,” Frankie said as he turned off the TV, stood up and picked her up.

“Breakfast was uneventful, except for Ellie kept on saying mmm, whenever someone would give her a bite of food. Everyone still thought it was cute.

“Nana,” Ellie said at the end of breakfast, assuming she was going to get her banana like she did every morning after breakfast.  They didn’t have time to get it for her right now though.

“Ellie, we don’t have time for nana right now,” Denise said as Ellie started crying.

“Nana,” Ellie cried as she pointed at the banana that was on the counter.

“Here Mom, I will take her,” Joe said as he took his little sister in his arms from his Mom.

“Joey, Nana,” Ellie said again as she continued to point at the banana that was sitting on the counter.

“Ellie, we have to go get in the car and then we can have nana,” Joe said as he finally gave into his little sister who had been crying for the past five minutes.

Ellie just started wailing in fear.  She had always disliked the car, so just the fact that Joe said the word that she despised made her very upset.

“Ellie, shhh,” Joe said as he walked her around the kitchen and bounced her up and down on his hip to get her to calm down.

“Ellie, do you want Beary,” Joe said as he saw the bear that Ellie loved so much and would carry around with her all day if they let her.  Ellie just continued to cry though.

“Ellie, we have to get in the car, okay,” Joe said as he tried to get her in her car seat.  She stiffened up and refused to let Joe put her in the car seat.

After a major meltdown from Ellie about not wanting to get in the car and then her screaming and crying the whole way to the studio, they finally made it.  As soon as the car stopped moving Nick got out of the car and then picked Ellie up into his arms.  He walked around with her for about a minute and she quieted down very quickly.

“Ellie, we need to have a talk okay,” Nick said as he sat on one of the benches outside of the Ellen studio with little Ellie on his lap.

“Yea,” Ellie said as she looked up at him having no clue what Nick was going to say to her.

“Ellie, you have to be good in the studio, no crying or screaming okay.  What you just did in the car cannot happen in the studio, okay,” Nick had no clue if he was getting through to Ellie or not, but he felt like he needed to say something about her behavior.

“I be good,” Ellie said as she giggled a little bit and stuck her thumb in her mouth for the third time today.

“Ellie, do you remember what Daddy said about putting your thumb in your mouth?” Nick asked his little sister.  They had been continuously asking her this question because she would keep on doing it.  Ellie immediately took her thumb out of her mouth and looked up at Nick with a huge smile on her face.

“Come on, let’s go inside,” Nick said when he realized that his family had left them out here.  They had all luckily been here before, so he knew where the celebrity entrance was to the building.

“Come on let’s go to the dressing room and see what is going on,” Nick said when they got inside the building.  Ellie just looked around with her big round blue eyes.

          “Nicky, why we here,” Ellie asked as she looked at her older brother.

          “We are going to tape a show,” Nick said as he found the dressing room.

          “Mommy,” Ellie squealed when she saw her mom.

          “Hi Ms. Ellie,” Denise said as she came and took her from Nick.

          “Hi Mommy,” Ellie said as Denise took her in her arms.

          “Are you hungry?” Denise asked the little girl who nodded her head.

          “Nana,” Ellie said when she saw the bananas on the table.  Ellen always gave them really good food, she always made sure that they had whatever food they wanted to eat.

          “Here Mom, I will go take her and let her look at the pictures in the hallway,” Joe said after Ellie had her banana.  She was starting to get restless all she wanted to do was move.

          “Ellie, do you want to go look at pictures,” Joe said as he took her from his mom.

          “Pictures, where?” Ellie said as Joe took her out into the hallway and showed her all of the pictures from some of Ellen’s more memorable shows on the hallway.  There was even a picture from one of the first times the Jonas Brothers were on the show.

          “Look El, pictures,” Joe said as he showed her every one of the pictures in the hallway.  She was in awe by all of the pictures.

          “Big picture,” Ellie said when she saw the first picture.

          “Yea they are big, aren’t they El,” Joe said as he carried her over to the next picture, which just happened to be Joe and his brothers.

          “Look El, who is that?” Joe said as he pointed at the picture.

          “Kevy, Joey, Nicky,” Ellie said as she got really excited and started smiling really big.

          “Yea that is right, it is Kevy, Joey, and Nicky, we have funny hair don’t we,” Joe said as he bounced his little sister up and down on his hip.

          “Funny hair,” little Ellie said as she reached up and touched Joe’s hair now.

          “Yea, we had some funny hair, didn’t we?” Joe said as Ellie giggled and nodded her head.

          “You can tell Kevy how funny his hair is,” Joe said.  He knew that Kevin would find it funny if Ellie brought up that he had funny hair.

          “Nicky too,” Ellie said as she looked at Nick’s hair.

          “Yea Nicky had wild hair, didn’t he,” Joe said as Ellie looked up at him. Ellie loved all of her brothers equally and had a different relationship with each one.

          “Come on we have to go back to the dressing room,” Joe said as they started walking back towards the room that they had just came out of a while ago.  They had to get ready to be on the show.  Ellie started crying when Joe told her that they had to go back.  Joe thought that it was because of the fact that they had to go back in the room, but then he smelled something coming from Ellie and realized that she had pooped.

          “Come on Ellie Marie, let’s go back to the room and get you out of your stinky diaper,” Joe said as he tried to tickle her.  Ellie however continued to cry.

          “Ellie, do you want Mommy,” Joe said as he bounced her up and down to try to get her to stop crying once they were in the dressing room.  Ellie just continued to cry.

          “I know, I know, I know, you are poopy aren’t you,” Joe said to Ellie who was now screaming into his ear.  “Joey is going to change you, just a minute,” he said as he grabbed Ellie’s diaper bag.  He laid Ellie on the bathroom floor and shut the door as she continued to scream.

          “Yes, Joey is going to change you, Joey is working on it, shhh,” Joe kept on repeating as he got out the supplies he would be needing, a large tub of wipes that they kept in the diaper bag and a diaper.  He then gave Ellie her diaper bag toy to play with.  They had a similar diaper changing toy at home for her to play with while getting changed too.  This toy was only to be used when she was getting changed.  As soon as she was done getting changed, she had to either put it on the changing table or in the diaper bag.

          Joe then took down her pants in one swift motion.  “Ellie, you left me a present didn’t you,” Joe said to Ellie in a playful voice when he opened the diaper and saw that Ellie had gone poop. 

“Is your tummy feeling better now that you did a poop?” Joe said as he tickled her stomach before getting her cleaned up.

          “Ya, tummy all better,” Ellie said as she looked at the diaper bag toy that she could only play with when she was being changed.

“That is good,” Joe said as he grabbed the container of wipes, opened them, and started wiping her little bottom down.  He made sure that she didn’t have any poop left on her before putting on the diaper rash cream.

“Ellie, are you excited to be on TV?” Joe asked his little sister after he was done diapering her up.

“Yea, Ellie be good on TV, Ellie doesn’t want to be in trouble with Nicky,” Ellie said as Joe picked Ellie up.  Ellie dropped her diaper bag toy on the ground and snuggled into Joe.

“Come on let’s go find Nicky,” Joe said.  He had to use the bathroom and it would be hard to hold her while using the bathroom.

“Nicky,” Ellie screamed when she saw her older brother sitting on the couch testing his blood sugar.

“Nick, can I leave her here with you while I go to the bathroom,” Joe said as Nick nodded his head.  Joe sat Ellie down on the couch next to Nick and then disappeared into the bathroom.

“Nicky, snuggie,” Ellie said as she leaned into his side.

“Come here Ellie,” Nick said as there was a knock on the door.

Ellen DeGeneres was walking around backstage, like she always did before her shows to check on all of her guests and make sure they had everything they needed.  Today her big guests were the Jonas Brothers.  Ellen had heard that there was a new addition to the Jonas family, a little sister that had arrived early this summer.  She had met the Jonas family multiple times and considered them to be friends, but she had never met Ellie.  She was heading there right now to check on the Jonas crew.

Ellen knocked on the door and waited for an answer.  Soon enough Nick opened the door with a little girl in his arms.  “There is someone I want you to meet,” Nick said as Ellie hid her face in his shoulder.  She was shy and had some stranger danger issues on top of that.

“Come on in Ellen,” Nick said as he moved out of the way, so Ellen could come in and sit down on the couch.  Nick tried to sit Ellie on the ground with some of her toys, but she just kept on holding on to him.

“Hi Ellen,” Kevin said when he came back into the room.  He was talking with Dani on the phone, he had gone somewhere quieter when Joe came in with a crying Ellie.

“Hi Ellie,” Kevin said as he reached over and ticked his little sister who smiled at her oldest brother.

“Kevy,” Ellie said, as she reached out for him.

“Come here Ellie,” Kevin said as he took her from Nick.

“This is Ellie,” Kevin said as he introduced the little girl in his arms to Ellen who still had some stranger danger going on and hid her face in her brother’s chest again.

“Shhh,” Kevin said when Ellie started crying once again.  “What’s wrong?”

“Oh, I bet I know what is wrong?” Kevin said as he felt her diaper to find it full once again.  Little Ellie had her second poop today, more, or less in about ten minutes.

“Come here Ellie, let’s change you,” Kevin said as Ellie continued to cry.  “Shhh, I know Kevy is here,” Kevin said as he bounced her up and down slightly.

“Beary,” Ellie cried into Kevin’s shirt.

“I know, here is Beary,” Kevin said as he handed the light brown stuffed bear to Ellie who immediately hugged him and started sniffling.

“Come on let’s get you changed,” Kevin said as he laid Ellie down on the ground by the couch, to change her.  “Kevy has to find your diaper bag,” Kevin said as he stood up and looked for it.

“Kev, Joe just changed her in the bathroom,” Nick said as Kevin went over to the bathroom and knocked on the door.

“Joe are you in there,” Kevin said as he knocked on the door, just as the door opened to find Joe standing there.

“Ellie needs to be changed and Nick said that her diaper bag might be in here,” Kevin said as Ellen waved to Joe.

Kevin turned around to find Ellie laying on her stomach in front of Ellen playing with her shoelaces.

“Sorry, she loves shoelaces,” Kevin said as he rushed over and picked up his little sister who started crying again.

“That’s fine, I have to go get ready to be on the show anyways, I’ll see you guys out there,” Ellen said as she said goodbye to the Jonas family.

Once Kevin was done changing Ellie, he picked her up and got her shirt down around her waist again.

“Down,” Ellie said as Kevin laid her on her stomach on the ground.  Ellie laid on her stomach and looked up at the TV that was showing people dancing on it.

          “Dance,” Ellie said as Nick came and picked her up and danced around the room with her.

          “Ellie, we have to talk okay,” Nick said as he sat down on the couch with little Ellie on his lap.

          “Nicky,” Ellie said as she laid her on his shoulder.

          “Kevy, Joey, and Nicky, are going to go out and talk with Ellen first and then we are going to come back and get you, okay,” Nick said as Ellie’s eyes got really big.

          “Don’t worry El, Mommy, Daddy, and Frankie are going to stay here with you, we won’t leave you alone, we promise,” Joe said as he sat down next to Ellie and Nick.

          “Joey,” Ellie said as she reached out for him.

          “Come here Ellie Bellie,” Joe said as he took her from Nick, lifted up her shirt and gave her raspberries on her tummy.  Ellie giggled throughout the whole entire thing.

Chapter 15 by tuckergolden888

Waiting on Life – Chapter 15

          “Okay Ellie, you are going to stay with Mommy, Daddy, and Frankie,” Joe said as he handed Ellie over to his Dad.  They were almost ready to go on Ellen.  A stage manager had just came and told the brothers that they were going on in five minutes.  She was waiting outside of the dressing room for them to come out so she could escort them to the stage, even though the brothers already know where the stage is.

          “Daddy,” Ellie said as she laid her head on his shoulder and sighed.

          “El, say bye-bye to Kevy, Joey, and Nicky,” Paul said as he bounced his daughter on his hip.

          “Bye Kevy, Bye Joey, Bye Nicky,” Ellie waved at each of them as each of her brothers came over and gave her a kiss on the forehead.

          “Be good for Daddy, we will see you in a couple of minutes,” Kevin said as he gave Ellie a kiss on the forehead.

          “Ellie always good for Daddy,” Ellie said as she laid her head on her Dad’s shoulder again.

          After the brothers left for the stage, Paul set Ellie down the floor with some of her toys to play with.  Ellie immediately got on her stomach, her new favorite position on the floor. Ellie loved laying on her stomach.  She even slept on her stomach at home most of the time now.  Her always wanting to be on her stomach started a couple weeks back when they were trying to get her to lay on her tummy to play a game.

          Ellie and her brothers were playing a board game on the floor a couple of weeks ago.  Nick had laid Ellie on the ground on her stomach so she could play the game with them.  Ellie, of course did not like it and started getting very upset and crying, because she couldn’t figure out how to get off or move from this position.  She had crawled before then, but she didn’t quite get the concept of why it was so fun to just lay on her stomach, or how to move once she was on her stomach.

          “Ellie, look who’s on the TV,” Paul said as he came over and sat down next to her.  Ellie was laying on her stomach playing with some of the toys.

          “Kevy, Joey, Nicky,” Ellie screamed when she heard her brother’s voices.  She tried to push up on her hands and knees to look at the TV, so she could see them.  When she couldn’t get up on her hands and knees, she started crying out of frustration.  She still wasn’t able to get up on her hands and knees, she also couldn’t figure out how to move or crawl on her own from her stomach.

          “Come here Ellie,” Paul said as he swooped her up in his arms and sat her on his lap and gave her kisses on her face.  Ellie started giggling again and was happy in a matter of seconds.  She tended to either be really happy or really sad.  There was not in between with her.  It could be a matter of seconds that she is really sad, but then seconds later, she could be really happy.  She was their emotional child.

          “You guys have a new little sister, is that my understanding?” Ellen asked Kevin, Joe, and Nick after they talked about the concert last week.

          “Yea, our parents decided they wanted to adopt a child, so we all went to Ellie’s Orphanage, here in Los Angeles.  We found this little girl in the closest crying.  When we first got her, we didn’t think she could talk, but once we got in the car she started talking,” Kevin started out.

          “We then found out that she has some severe cognitive and physical disabilities,” Joe said.  “She is unable to walk, and she also has a hard time understanding a lot of complex things for her age.”

          “She is really sweet though,” Nick added.

          “What is her name?” Ellen asked.

          “Since she didn’t have a name and wasn’t able to talk when we found her, we decided to name her after the orphanage that she is from, so we named her Ellie Marie.  Ellie comes from the name of the orphanage and Marie is our Mom’s middle name,” Nick said.

          “That is a really cute name,” Ellen said.  “We are going to take a break, but in a couple of minutes, we are going to be back with all five of the Jonas siblings,” Ellen said as they went to a commercial break.

          Meanwhile in the dressing room, Paul was getting Ellie ready to go on TV.  One of her brothers would be coming back to get her and Frankie as soon as the commercial break started.

          “Mommy,” Ellie said as she reached out for Denise who took her into her arms and cuddled with her for a couple of minutes while they waited for the commercial to come.

          There was a knock on the door a couple minutes later and it was Nick, who was ready to take little Ellie and Frankie out to be on Ellen.

          “Nicky,” Ellie yelled when she saw him.

          “Hi Ellie, are you ready to be on TV?” Nick asked her as she nodded her head.

          “Kevy, Joey too,” Ellie asked as she looked around for them.

          “Yea Kevy and Joey are already out there, we will see them soon,” Nick said as he took her from his Mom.

          “Bye Mommy, Bye Daddy,” Ellie said as she laid her head on Nick’s shoulder as they waited for Frankie to get up off the floor and come with them.  They were soon on the stage where Ellen was filming again.  They were now just waiting for the show to come off of commercial break and start up again.

          “Well we want to welcome the younger Jonas siblings to the stage.  You all know Frankie, but no one here knows Ellie,” Ellen said as she looked at the camera before the camera panned to the couch where all five of the Jonas siblings were sitting.  Frankie was sitting in between Joe and Nick.  Ellie was now sitting on Kevin’s lap.

          “So, Frankie, what are you up to now days?” Ellen asked Frankie.  Ellie had been hiding her face in her oldest brother’s chest for the past couple of minutes, so Ellen decided to go onto Frankie first and then come back and ask Ellie her questions.

          “I am now in eighth grade and just keeping busy,” Frankie said as he answered all of the other questions that Ellen asked him, from what sport he liked to play the most to what he wanted to be when he grew up.

          “Little Ms. Ellie, what do you like to do?” Ellen asked the little girl who was now sitting on Nick’s lap with her thumb in her mouth.

          “Ellie, remember what Daddy said,” Nick whispered in Ellie’s ear.

          “I like cuddles with big brothers, blocks, and button book,” Ellie said as she cuddled into Nick again and looked out at the crowd.

          “Frankie, Ellie, what did you guys think of your older brother’s concert this past week?” Ellen asked the two youngest Jonas’.

          “It was fun, Ellie like pretty things and stomping song,” Ellie said.  She was becoming more open with the crowd.

          “What about you Frankie, what was your favorite part?” Ellen asked.

          “I liked it all, I can’t pick one thing it’s so hard to just pick one thing,” Frankie said as he thought about it for a minute but couldn’t come up with anything.  “Yea, I think I liked all of it.”

          “Okay we are going to take a short break and when we come back, we have something for Frankie and Ellie,” Ellen said as they went to commercial.

          “You guys did great,” Ellen said to Frankie and Ellie as soon as they were off air.

          “You did a really good job Ellie,” Nick said to his little sister who started crying right then.

          “Ellie, what’s wrong, shhh,” Nick said as he bounced her up and down on his knee.  It was then that he realized that Ellie had pooped and needed a diaper change.

          “Ellie, not again,” Nick whispered to no one in particular.

          “Come on let’s go get you cleaned up,” Nick said as he stood up with her and took her backstage and back to the dressing room.

          “Mom, she had a blowout,” Nick said as he held her away from him, so no poop got on him.  Denise immediately went over to the diaper bag and got out the pink changing mat and laid it down on the floor.

          “Come here Ellie,” Denise said to a now screaming Ellie.  She was very uncomfortable and just wanted to be changed out of her poopy diaper.

          “I know Mommy is working on changing you,” Denise said as she gave Ellie her diaper bag toy to play with.  Of course, little Ellie didn’t want that, she was just content on screaming.

          “Dad should I go out and see if they can film us performing now and then have them back on later?” Nick asked his father.  After Ellie had a blowout and was crying, it always seemed to take her a while to calm down.

          “Yea why don’t you?” Denise said.  “This is going to take us a while to get her cleaned up and calmed down.”

          “Okay, I will go see if they can do that,” Nick said as he turned on his heel and went back out to the stage.  They still had about 3 more minutes until they were shooting again.

          “Hi guys,” Nick said as he went over and talked to Andy, the director of the show to make sure it was okay to change the set around a little bit.

          “Hi, so Ellie is having some uh complications, I guess you could call it right now, so could we please film the performance next and then do the part with Frankie and Ellie after that, instead of next please,” Nick said as he looked at Andy.

          “Yea let me tell the camera crew and Ellen of the changes,” Andy said as he excused himself.

          “Joe, Kevin, Frank, I have to talk to you,” Nick said as he came over to where they were all sitting on the couch.

          “So, Ellie had a major blowout, Mom and Dad are cleaning her up right now,” Nick said as the 12-year old boys face fell.  He was so excited to be able to be part of an interview with his older brothers.  He never got to be a part of anything that his brothers did.

          “Don’t worry Frank, we are going to bring you out after we perform, Mom and Dad just need some extra time to get Ellie cleaned up.  I bet they could also use some help from you too,” Nick said to make it sound exciting for Frankie who looked very upset right now.

          “Okay,” Frankie said, now happier again.

          “Come on Frank, I’ll take you back,” Kevin said as Joe and Nick went to get set up for the performance.

          When they were in the hallway of the dressing room, they could both hear Ellie screaming at the top of her lungs still.  Kevin and Frankie both rushed ahead and went into the dressing room where Ellie was laying on the floor screaming with tears running down her face.  Both of their parents were working on getting little Ellie calmed down and changed.

          “Ellie, shhh,” Denise was saying over Ellie’s screams as she tried to comfort the crying child while working on changing her very messy diaper.  The dress that she had on was already off and in a plastic bag that was in the diaper bag, in case of emergencies like this one along with an extra pair of clothes.

          “Ellie shhh,” Frankie said as he came over to her and sat on the floor by her head and started playing with her.

          “Ellie, look what Fankie has, he has Beary,” Frankie said as he showed her the bear he had in his hands, who immediately reached for the bear, and hugged it against her chest.  Ellie was still crying, but not as much now that Frankie was there, and she had her bear.

          “Shhh, you are doing great Ellie,” Paul said as he wiped her bottom one more time before putting on a new clean diaper.

          “Daddy,” Ellie said completely confused.  She hadn’t seen her Dad when Nick had brought her into the dressing room.  All she saw was her Mom and that was the only person she wanted when Nick carried her in the room.

          “Come on Ellie,” Paul said as he put some clean pants on her.  He then helped her sit up and put on her shirt.

          “Mommy,” Ellie said, she was still crying a little bit and just wanted to be comforted by her Mom.

          “I know Mommy is coming, just a minute,” Denise said as she was tying up the bag that had Ellie’s dirty clothes in it.  Denise came and picked her up as soon as she had put the bag away for clean up later.

          “Mommy,” Ellie cried as she snuggled into her when Denise picked her up.

          “I know Mommy is here El,” Denise said as she swayed with her in her arms.  Ellie stuck her thumb in her mouth right then.  Denise debated telling her to take it out, but decided against it, since it would only make her upset right now.

          “Ellie are you ready to go back out and be on TV again,” Joe said as he came and got the two youngest Jonas’, a couple minutes later.  They were ready for them again.

          “Ellie, go with Joey,” Denise said as she tried to get Ellie to let go of her for long enough to give her to Joe.

          “Mommy too,” Ellie questioned as Denise finally handed her over to Joe.

          “No, Mommy is going to stay here while you go with Joey,” Denise said.

          “Okay,” Ellie said as she laid her head on Joey’s shoulder.  Ellie was very flexible when she wasn’t upset about anything.  However, when she did get upset about something, then she wasn’t that flexible.

          “Say bye to Mommy and Daddy,” Joe said as they walked out of the dressing room with Frankie.

          “Bye Mommy, Bye Daddy,” Ellie said as she waved to them.  Ellie was now dressed in some hot pink stretch pants and a light pink shirt with little flowers on it.  This was Ellie’s spare clothes that were in the diaper bag.

          “Well that was eventful, I just hope that the producers don’t think she is under dressed to go on the show now,” Denise said.  “I guess I just feel bad for little Ellie.”

          “I know I do too,” Paul said as he came over and gave her a hug.  “There was nothing we could do; you saw the clothes.  It was a major blow out.”

          “I know,” Denise said as she picked up Ellie’s teddy bear and put it back in the bag for when she needed it later.

          “So, Ellie, I heard you had a couple of favorite songs that were played at the concert on Thursday,” Ellen asked the little girl who nodded her head.

          “What were they?” Ellen asked.

          “Stomping song and pretty things,” Ellie said as the Ellen producers showed a short clip of Kevin, Joe, and Nick performing those two songs.

          “Yay,” Ellie said as she clapped from her spot-on Joe’s lap.

          “Me like that song,” Ellie said as she snuggled into Joe more.

          “Frankie, what was your favorite part of the show,” Ellen said after she noticed that little Ellie was done talking for now, she was contently cuddled into her brother’s lap, just looking around at the audience.

          “My favorite part was probably the opening, that was so cool to hear all of the stuff that they had done over their time,” Frankie said.

          “Yea that was really cool wasn’t it,” Ellen said as she again brought up a clip of the opening part.

          “So, Frankie, Ellie, I have something for you,” Ellen said as Andy one of the staff came out with a two big objects hidden behind some boxes.

          “Come on Ellie, let’s go over here,” Joe said as he stood up with the little girl in his arms, and over to where his brothers were standing with boxes.

          “Joey,” Ellie said as she continued to look around in amazement at everything going on around her.

          “Ellie, look, Ellen has something for you,” Joe said as he tried to get her to pay attention to what Ellen was going to give them, instead of the audience, which is what she was looking at right now.

          “The audience is fun to look at isn’t its Ellie,” Ellen said as the little girl looked at her again.

          “So this is something that I think you will like Ellie,” Ellen said as she spun around the first box to find a music box that played Play My Music, and had the cloth flowing things going on while her brothers were stomping in side of the music box.

“Stomping song, pretty things,” Ellie said as Joe helped her hold it up so she could see it.

“Frankie, we got you something to remember your brothers show too, we got you a picture frame that says that date of the concert and has a picture of you and your brothers on it from that night.

“This is so special, thank you,” Frankie said as he went up to her and gave her a hug.

“You are very welcome Frankie,” Ellen said as she hugged him back.

“Thank you, Ellen,” little Ellie said after Frankie said thank you.

“You are welcome Ellie,” Ellen said as they cut to a commercial break.

Chapter 16 by tuckergolden888

Waiting on Life – Chapter 16

          It had been over a month since the Jonas Brothers were on Ellen.  The fans respected the family’s privacy with the newest member.  The paparazzi however did not want to respect the family.  Whenever one of the brothers stepped out of the house with little Ellie, the paparazzi was all over them.  To say the least, it was freaking out little Ellie more than ever.

          Joe’s parents were already gone for the day, both of them having meetings.  Frankie was at school and Nick was busy in meetings.  Kevin had gone back to the east coast last month after they were on Ellen.  Joe needed to run some errands and since little Ellie can’t be left alone, he had to take her with him.  He gathered up her diaper bag and her and left the house to run some errands with her.

          “Beary,” Ellie cried out when Joe was strapping her into the car seat.  Joe was trying to get little Ellie strapped into the car seat and having her hold onto her bear wasn’t going to help anything at the moment.

          “Joey will get you Beary in a minute, he just has to get you strapped in first,” Joe said to the crying little girl.  Joe finally got her strapped in a couple seconds later.  Joe whipped the bear out of her diaper bag and gave it to her.  As soon as Ellie got her bear, she stopped screaming, and was now silently sobbing.

          “Come on, let’s get going,” Joe said as he gave his little sister a kiss on the forehead and slammed the car door.  He got in the front seat immediately though.  By the time they had pulled out of the driveway, Ellie had fallen asleep with her bear in her arms and her thumb in her mouth.  It was getting close to her nap, so she would hopefully sleep for a couple of hours now.

          Joe pulled into the Walgreens a couple minutes later.  This was the first stop on their shopping errand that they had to do.  Joe had to go to Target, and he was planning on making dinner tonight for the family, so they had to stop by the Whole Foods to get the stuff to make dinner tonight.

          Joe got little Ellie out of her car seat and carried her into the store.  Joe only had to pick up a couple of things, so he grabbed a basket instead of a cart.  That way he could still hold onto a sleeping Ellie.  After they were back in the car and on their way to Target, little Ellie started waking up again.

          “Crap,” Joe muttered when he realized that his little sister was waking up.  He had hoped that she wouldn’t wake up until they were at Target and he had her in the cart.  Ellie started crying, now fully awake, when they were pulling into the Target parking lot.

          “Paparazzi, how did they find us,” Joe grumbled as they saw him getting out of his car and going around the car to get Ellie out.  She started crying even more when she saw them all coming towards the car.

          “Ellie, shhh,” Joe said as he tried to bounce her on his hip to help her calm down while navigating the crowd of paparazzi that had him crowded in pushed up against his car, shouting questions at him with cameras in his face.  Little Ellie was so scared; she was shaking in his arms with tears running down her face.

          “Shhh,” Joe whispered into her hair as she attempted to get through the paparazzi who were scaring his little sister to death.  Joe finally got past the paparazzi and into Target, where the paparazzi couldn’t come into.  Little Ellie still had a death grip on him though.

          “Joey,” Ellie said as she started balling.

          “Shhh,” Joe said as he bounced her up and down while he grabbed a shopping cart and pushed it into the store more.

          “Come here Ellie,” Joe said as he sat her in the cart after she had calmed down.

          “Joey,” Ellie called out for him as he started pushing her in the cart.

          “Joey is right here, he won’t leave you,” Joe said as he looked at his list that he had made before he left his place this morning.

          “Paper towels,” Joe said as he went in search for the paper towel.  Once he found the paper towels, he grabbed a huge package of it and put it in the cart.  “Okay, now we need toilet paper and Kleenex Ellie,” Joe said as he walked down towards where the toilet paper and Kleenex were at.

          “Joey,” Ellie said as she looked up at him.

          “Yea honey,” Joe said as he looked down at his little sister.

          “Who were those people out there and why did they have cameras like yours and Mommy’s,” Ellie wondered.

          “Uh,” was all Joe said, he really didn’t know how to answer that question without scaring her or making her freak out more over the paparazzi.  Joe didn’t really like them either.  He then came up with a way to tell her in terms that she would understand and hopefully not make her scared.  “Well honey, remember how Kevy, Joey and Nicky are famous?” Joe asked the little girl who was looking up at him.

          “Yea, Joey sings with Kevy and Nicky,” Ellie said, remembering that was what her big brothers had told her a month or so ago.

          “Yea that’s right El,” Joe said, “well those people like to take pictures of celebrities, so that is what they are doing."  Joe was trying not to scare her, but he wanted to be somewhat honest with her.

          “Oh,” was all Ellie said.

          “Here Ellie, which Kleenex boxes should we get,” Joe said as he held up two different box choices. One of them had blues and had snowflakes on them with snowmen and the other one was red with Santa and had reindeer all over the boxes.

          “That one,” Ellie said pointing to the red one with the funny looking man and animals on it.  She wasn’t even sure what was on the other one.

          “Ellie, it is almost Christmas, and that means presents and spending it with family,” Joe said as little Ellie smiled.

          “Kevy too,” Ellie said as she looked around as if to find Kevin somewhere in the store with them.

          “Yea Kevy and Dani will be coming this year,” Joe said.  This was Ellie’s first Christmas, so it was going to be fun to be able to see her react to all of the cool stuff that she is going to be getting under the tree.

          “Joey,” Ellie said as she started crying.  She had pooped and needed to be cleaned up.

          “What’s wrong El,” Joe said as he picked her up out of the cart, as she was reaching out to him.  When Joe picked her up, he noticed that she had a blow out and it had gone all over the cart and her pants.  She was still crying as he sat her back down in the cart.

          “Okay Ellie, we have to change you,” Joe said as he looked in the diaper bag to find that they had a diaper and plenty of wipes along with some spare clothes.  Joe then started pushing the crying little girl towards the bathrooms.  The bathrooms were right by the front doors, so he took a peek outside and saw the paparazzi were still out there waiting for them to come on out.  He hoped he hadn’t seen him, and a crying Ellie walk by the doors to get to the bathroom.

          “Okay Ellie, what do you say we change you,” Joe said as he took Ellie into the baby nursing room that had a changing table in it and a couch.  He always went to this Target and he knew where it was.

          “I know Joey is taking care of you, just a minute,” Joe said as he found the pink and purple changing pad that his mom always kept in the diaper bag for this reason.  He laid it down on the changing table and then he picked little Ellie up out of the cart and laid her down on the changing table.  “Joey is going to get you all cleaned up,” Joe said as he took down her pants in one quick motion. 

Once Ellie was in her spare clothes, Joe picked her up and sat down on the couch with her to have some snuggle time and hopefully get her to fall back asleep.  Ellie only had about a thirty-minute nap and she needed a longer nap, so Joe was hopefully going to get her to sleep.  It took a while, but finally little Ellie passed out sucking her thumb.  Joe sat her back in the cart and then went and finished his shopping.

When he was leaving the store, he noticed that the paparazzi were still there waiting for his and Ellie’s exit.  This made him extremely mad that they were still here.  He had spent a good hour and a half in the store, and they were still waiting for him to come out.  Joe typically wouldn’t be mad, he would just go ahead with his day and shopping, but with Ellie, he didn’t want to make her to wake up and be scared.  Joe had somehow managed to keep her sleeping.

Joe found the one and only bench they had away from the view of the parking lot and sat down on it, but not before pulling little Ellie out of the cart.  She loved to be snuggled, especially when she was sleeping.

He then spotted Ali and Jazmine, two fans, which he recognized across the store.  They were always really nice to him and his brothers.  They would always be kind, appropriate, and wait until they were called over by one of them.  If the brothers were out with a group of friends or somebody else, they wouldn’t bother them and would leave them alone.

Joe waved to them, they saw him and Ellie and took that as their cue to come on over.  Joe was actually sort-of grateful because they would distract him from worrying about when was the right time to go out there.

“Hey girls,” Joe said as they were walking over to him with Starbucks in their hands.

“Hi,” Ali said as they were walking over to where he and Ellie were sitting.

“Hey, how are you girls doing?” Joe said keeping an eye on his little sister, who was snuggled into him sleeping.  He needed to keep her asleep or otherwise she would be cranky tonight and his mom would be mad at him for not having her take a nap today.

          “We are good,” Ali, said.  Joe nodded his head.

We saw you come in, and you were getting mobbed by the paparazzi, I wanted to come and help you, but Ali said that I shouldn’t go over there and get mobbed also.  I saw that you had Ellie,” she said as she looked down at Ellie,” Jazmine said a couple minutes later.

          “Yea, the paparazzi can be awfully scary sometimes,” Joe said as he sighed.  He didn’t like them as much as any other celebrity liked them.

          “Yea it looked like Ellie was freaking out, you did a good job at keeping her calm from what we could see,” Jazmine said.

          “What are you girls buying today?” Joe asked.  He knew these fans and he had run into them before.  He felt comfortable talking to them.

          “We are here to get some dorm stuff, Ali will be leaving us next semester,” Jazmine said.

“Oh, that is cool, where are you going?” Joe asked Ali.

          “I am going to Berkley,” Ali said.

          “Oh, that is cool,” Joe said.

          “Yea and I have to nanny tonight, so I am here to pick up some stuff for my kid that I nanny,” Jazmine said.

          “You nanny a little boy with Autism, right?” Joe asked.  He had seen them before while he was out.

          “Yea, Justin,” Jazmine said.  “He is really sweet; I have been his nanny for three years.”

          “So, you have some experience then?” Joe said.  His parents were looking for a babysitter for date nights for the two youngest kids.

          “Yea, I guess you could say that I nanny for them all summer long and then during the school year, I nanny for them five nights a week and on the weekends.  I am Justin’s favorite nanny, so I guess it is good that they have kept me around for this long then.”

          “Yea that is probably good,” Joe said as he took a deep breath.  “My parents need someone to babysit Ellie when they go out on date nights and when none of us are available.”

          “Yea,” Jazmine said as she nodded her head.

          “Well if you want to call my dad sometime, we can figure out a time for you to come hang out with Ellie and see if you are a good fit,” Joe said as he asked for Jazmine’s phone number.

          “I look forward to hearing from you guys,” Jazmine said after she had given her phone number to Joe.

          “Well we have to get going,” Ali said.  “I have to be home in an hour and a half.”

          “Have a good day,” Joe said as they left and the little girl in his lap started waking up.

          “Shhh,” Joe said as he cuddled with her, when he saw her crying face go on before she let out a wail.

          “Ellie, shhh,” Joe said as he got up with her and walked around the small area that they were in, being careful to not go to close to where the doors were located.

          Little Ellie finally calmed down about five minutes later and stuck her thumb in her mouth.  Joe sat down on the bench again, by their cart and again peered out to the parking lot.  They had either gotten bored or got another celebrity calling, because they were all leaving one by one now.

          “We will go get a snack and then we will leave, okay,” Joe said as he stood up with her in his arms and put her back in the cart to which she cried when Joe tried to put her in the cart.

          “If you are good, Joey will get you something special,” Joe said as he finally got her to sit in the cart.

          “Shhh, I know, we are going, just give me a minute,” Joe said as he turned around and made sure that there was nothing that he left on the bench.  They then made their way to the Starbucks that was in Target.

          “Ellie since you were so good today, do you want a milkshake?” Joe asked his little sister who nodded her head very vigorously.

          “Okay, can I get a Tall Vanilla Bean Frap and a Grande Java Chip Frap please,” Joe said as he reached for his wallet to pay for the two drinks.

          Once the barista told them how much the two drinks cost, Joe pushed the cart to the pick-up drink spot.  Once the drinks were done, Joe carried them both over to a table where he grabbed Ellie out of the cart and sat her on his lap.

          “Milkshake El,” Joe said as he put the straw up to her lips and she took a drink.

          “Mm,” Ellie said.  Ever since they got back from New York, every time Ellie found something that she liked, she would always say Mm.  It was super adorable, and everyone loved it when she did it.

          “Joey, where is Kevy?” Ellie asked randomly as Joe was taking a sip of his chocolate Frap.

          “Kevy is in New Jersey with Dani honey,” Joe said as he gave her another sip of her milkshake.

          “Joey, where Nicky and Fankie,” Ellie asked.

          “Nicky is at his house, and Frankie is at school, we have to go pick him up after we finish running errands,” Joe said.

          “Okay,” Ellie said.

          “We have to get going,” Joe said as he gave her the last sip of her milkshake.  He then picked her up in his arms and they left the store with no paparazzi following them, thankfully.

Chapter 17 by tuckergolden888

Waiting on Life – Chapter 17

          Joe had taken Ellie out shopping today and the paparazzi had caught them at Target.  They were stuck in Target for about two hours longer then they wanted to be.  They finally made it to Whole Foods and picked up the ingredients to make Joe’s Chicken Mushroom Marsala pasta dish tonight.  “We now have to go pick up Frankie and then we get to go home,” Joe said as he picked up little Ellie out of the grocery cart and put her in her car seat.  She of course started crying right away, and obviously did not want to be put down.

          “Joey won’t leave you, he promises,” Joe said as he handed her the teddy that was in her diaper bag.  She immediately grabbed a hold of the bear and quieted down to lights sobs with tears running down her face.  By the time they picked up Frankie from school, little Ellie was out again.

          “This is like her third nap today, but I want to keep her sleeping, so be quiet,” Joe warned Frankie when he got into the car.

          “How was school,” Joe asked Frankie as they pulled out of the parking lot and onto the main road.

          “Boring,” Frankie grumbled.  “I have a boatload of homework; I have to read some more of my book in English and do a ton of Math and Science homework.  I also have to write a paper and make a poster, and then present it in class on Monday for Social Studies.  Thankfully, I have the whole weekend to get it all done.”

          “When is the reading due,” Joe asked his little brother.

          “Monday, and all of the stuff that I just mentioned is for only my morning classes.  I also have an art test on Monday and a music presentation and in gym I have to keep track of everything I eat and all of my movements for the next week, gosh I hate school,” Frankie groaned as he realized that he would be doing homework until midnight every single night this weekend and next week probably.

          “Sorry bud,” Joe said as they pulled into the driveway of the house.  “Hey, help me unload for a minute and then you can go do your homework.”

          “Woah, what did you all buy,” Frankie said when he opened the trunk and saw all of the stuff that they had bought.

          “Well paparazzi caught us, so we had to stall in Target,” Joe said as he grumbled.  “Little Ellie was freaking out.”

          “Poor thing,” Frankie said as he took in one load of groceries from the back of the car.  When Frankie came back to get another load, little Ellie was starting to wake up.

          “Uh Joe,” Frankie called out to his older brother who was in the house unloading groceries.

          “Yea,” he said as he came out to the garage to find Ellie screaming and Frankie trying to get her to calm down.

          “Can you please carry her in for me, I will snuggle with her when we are inside,” Frankie said as Joe came over and unstrapped little Ellie from her car seat and carried her inside to the living room where he sat her on the couch.  Frankie sat down next to her and got his little sister calmed down.

          “Ellie, do you want to play with blocks,” Frankie said as he handed her one of her favorite blocks.

          “Ellie, should we change you,” Frankie said a couple minutes later.  Little Ellie was always wet after naps.

          “Joey,” Ellie said confused.  He had carried her into the house and sat her on the couch, but now he wasn’t here anymore.

          “Yea, Joey is unloading all of the stuff you bought today,” Frankie said as he tickled his little sister, who just giggled.

          “Here you play with your blocks, Fankie is going to go get a diaper and wipes so he can change you,” Frankie said as he got up and headed upstairs to grab the supplies that he would need to change her.

It was while Frankie was upstairs that Joe heard a big clunk come from the living room where he had set Ellie and Frankie up.  He rushed into the living room to find Ellie face flat on the floor.

          “Ellie, what are you doing?” Joe said as he rushed over and picked up the little girl who was laughing.

          “Funny,” Ellie said as she tried to squiggle out of Joe’s arms again.  She managed and this time she wasn’t laughing when she hit the ground, instead she was crying.

          “Oh honey,” Joe said as he picked her up from the floor and saw her nose bleeding.  Joe took her into the kitchen and sat her on the counter where he grabbed a wet paper towel to stop the bleeding.

          “Owie,” Ellie cried as she tried to bat away Joe’s hands from touching her nose again after putting the wet paper towel on her nose for a second.

          “Ellie, Joey has to take care of your nose, you don’t want it to bleed do you?” Joe said as he tried to get her to accept the fact that he had to put the towel on her nose.

          “No Joey,” Ellie cried as she laid her head on his shoulder.  Joe tried to hold the paper towel up to her nose again, but again Ellie refused.

          “Ellie, come here, Joey has to take care of it,” Joe said as he tried to put the towel on her nose again.  Little Ellie just cried, but she let Joe put the paper towel to her nose again and this time hold it there.

          “Oh honey,” Joe said as he felt her forehead, which was burning up.

          “Frank, can you go grab the thermometer, I think she has a fever,” Joe said as Frankie came downstairs with the supplies needed to change Ellie.

          “Sure,” Frankie said as he laid the changing supplies on the counter for use when he came down again with the thermometer.  He headed upstairs to his parent’s bathroom and grabbed the thermometer and an alcohol wipe to clean it after use.  His mom would go crazy if he didn’t clean the thermometer after he was done using it on Ellie.

          “Here Joe,” Frankie said as he came back and handed the thermometer to him, Joe was still standing in the kitchen holding his little sister who was crying into him, making his shirt soaking wet.

          “El, can you open your mouth for Joey,” Joe asked his sweet little sister who opened her mouth a little bit just enough for Joe to get the thermometer in his mouth.  Once it was in her mouth, he turned it on.  It beeped about a minute later.

          “Shhh,” Joe said as to try to get her calmed down a little bit.

          “39.5, what the heck,” Joe said as he looked down at the thermometer.  Little Ellie just laid her head on Joe’s shoulder and closed her eyes.

          “Oh, I bet it is in Celsius, not Fahrenheit,” Joe said as he attempted to figure out how to change it back to Fahrenheit with one hand and without dropping little Ellie on the ground.

          “Frank, can you help me change this back to Fahrenheit please,” Joe said as Frankie came over and attempted to change it back.  He got it changed back but as soon as it changed back, the temperature went away.

          “Uh, it went away,” Frankie said as he handed the thermometer back to his older brother.

          “Ellie, Joey has to take your temperature again,” Joe said as he shifted her in his arms to find that she had once again fallen asleep today.

          “Frank, she’s sleeping, do you remember what the temperature said?” Joe asked his brother quietly.

          “I think it said 39.5, but I could be wrong,” Frankie said as he pulled out his phone and opened his conversion app that he had downloaded once for something his mom wanted him to change something from meters to feet for some odd reason.

          Frankie found the temperature conversion app on his phone and put in 39.5 to the Celsius part of the app.  The Fahrenheit reading came up and said 103.1. 

          “It says 103.1, according to this app,” Frankie said in shock.

          “Oh honey,” Joe said as he felt Ellie’s forehead.

          “This can’t be right though,” Frankie said as he looked up how to do it manually.  When he did it manually, he got the same answer.

          “Maybe we should take it again?” Frankie asked bewildered that his little sister had such a high temperature.

          “I think she is fine; we will take it again when she wakes up,” Joe said as he got her in a more comfortable position on his hip.  He didn’t want to wake her up to just take her temperature again.

          “Okay,” Frankie said.  “If you lay her on the couch, I can keep an eye on her while I start my homework.”

          “Okay, just be sure that she doesn’t roll off again,” Joe said as he laid little Ellie on the couch as Frankie went and got his backpack.

          “Ugh, let’s see, what do I have to do this weekend,” Frankie groaned as he set his backpack down on the floor by the couch.  As Frankie opened his backpack, he noticed that he didn’t have as much homework as he thought he had.

          Frankie got a lot of his homework done, he got all of his reading and most of his math done.  He would typically wait until Sunday night to do his homework, but since he had so much, he thought why not get a head start on it, and that way his mom also wouldn’t yell at him for not doing any homework until Sunday, like most weekends.

          Ellie woke up about two hours later crying.  Little Ellie’s tummy was hurting, but before anyone could do anything, she had thrown up all over herself and the couch, that Joe had laid her on before her nap.

          “JOE,” Frankie yelled for his brother as his little sister was throwing up.  Joe came running in when he heard the scream come from Frankie.

          “What is going,” Joe was starting to say, but then saw little Ellie throwing up all over herself and the couch.  “Oh Ellie,” Joe said as he scooped the little girl up in his arms. 

          “Frank, go get a bucket and a cool washcloth for me please,” Joe said as Frankie got up and ran out of the room to collect a bucket and washcloth for his little sister.

          Meanwhile, little Ellie was crying out in pain.  Her stomach just hurt way too much.  Joe was trying to get her calmed down by walking around with her and singing something soft to her, when Ellie’s tummy decided that it was time to projectile vomit all over again, this time being Joe.

          “Oh sweetie,” Joe said as he looked around for something to catch the vomit in.  Joe didn’t have enough time though, because before he knew it, she had thrown up again all over him.

          “Oh Ellie, it’s okay, shhh,” Joe said as little Ellie continued crying out in pain.  Her little tummy was hurting so much right now.

          “Joey, tummy hurting,” little Ellie cried out as she coughed and gagged again.

          “I know your tummy is hurting Ellie,” Joe said as he tried to calm her down while standing in the middle of the living room.  He didn’t want to sit on the couch, because she had thrown up all over the couch, and he didn’t want to get any more vomit on him.

          “Owies,” Ellie screamed out in pain and then grabbed her little tummy.

          “Ellie, where does your tummy hurt?” Joe asked his little sister as she pointed to where it hurt, right before she again threw up again.  “Come on Ellie, let’s go get cleaned up,” Joe said as he took her upstairs to her room where he laid her down on the changing table and got to work on undressing her puke covered body.

          “We need to get you clean,” Joe said as he tried to set her in the bathtub.  Little Ellie, however, was still crying, she did not want to take a bath, she just wanted to cuddle with Joe.  Ellie was holding on to Joe’s neck for dear life and refusing to let go.

          “Frankie,” Joe screamed out for his brother, who was getting a bucket and cool washcloth for Ellie.

          “Yea,” Frankie said as he came into the adjoining bathroom.

          “Help me get her in the bath?” Joe said.  He had tried everything to get her to let go of him, but nothing was working.

          “Ellie, look it’s Mr. Ducky, Mrs. Ducky and Ducky Jr.,” Frankie said as he showed her the bath toys that she always had floating around with her in the tub.

          “No, out,” Ellie screamed as she continued to refuse to let go of Joe.

          “Ellie, we have to take a bath, we will do this quickly,” Joe said as Ellie continued to cry.       

          “No,” Ellie cried out.

          “El, we have to get clean, everyone has to get clean after they throw-up, I promise we will do this as quickly as possible,” Joe said as Ellie nodded her head and let go of Joe.

          “Good job Ellie.  Frank, can you stay with her and get her started while I go change quickly,” Joe asked his little brother who was already getting her hair wet with a cup that they kept in her bath tub for this very reason.

          “Yea,” Frankie said as Joe left the room to go get changed out of the puke covered clothes that he was wearing.

          “El, close your eyes,” Frankie said, to the little girl who was still crying, as he went to rinse her hair from the shampoo that he had just put in her hair to get it all clean.  While Frankie was pouring warm water over Ellie’s head, Frankie heard a loud wet fart come from Ellie, right before she started having diarrhea.

          “Oh Ellie,” Frankie said as he prayed that Joe would come quickly, he couldn’t lift the six-year-old out of the tub on his own.  Even though Ellie was very small for her age, around the weight and size of a three-year-old, he still couldn’t lift her out of the tub.

          “Fankie,” Ellie cried as more diarrhea filled the tub.  Poor Ellie was not feeling good and just wanted to be cuddled by her big brother.

          “Shhh Ellie, we are almost done,” Frankie said as he waited for Joe to come and lift her out of the tub.

          “JOE,” Frankie yelled as little Ellie farted again and then started having even more diarrhea in the tub.

          “Yea,” Joe said as he rushed into the bathroom to find Ellie crying in the tub with brown water around her.

          “Is that what I think it is?” Joe said plugging his nose.  The smell was horrific.

          “Yea, she has diarrhea now,” Frankie said now plugging his nose too.

          “Uh okay, come here Ellie,” Joe said as he picked her body up.  “Frank open the toilet lid for me.”  As Joe sat Ellie on the toilet, she started having diarrhea, yet again.

          “Frank, can you stand here and hold her up please, while I figure out how to clean this up,” Joe said.

          “Uh yea,” Frankie said as he walked over to where Ellie was sitting on the toilet.  “Joe, can you grab us a bucket please, just in case.”

          “Here,” Joe said.  He had grabbed one when he went to get cleaned up and had brought it in the bathroom with him in case it was needed.

          “Thanks,” Frankie said as he sat it down by his feet, in case Ellie would start coughing, or gagging, he had in reach.

          “Okay, let’s get started on this,” Joe mumbled as he stuck his hand into the gross water and pulled up the drain and started draining the water.  Once the water was out, he took some disinfecting spray and sprayed down the whole tub, rinsed the tub out, and then did it again.

          Meanwhile, Frankie was attempting to hold up Ellie, who was crying.  She was very upset and didn’t want to be sitting here, she wanted to be cuddled.

          “No Ellie, you have to stay on the potty until we get the tub cleaned okay,” Frankie said as Ellie reached out her arms for her older brother to pick her up.  “Uh Joe, she is really hot,” Frankie said as Ellie continued to scream.

          “Why don’t you take her to another one of the bathrooms and see if you can get a warm bath started for her.  This is going to take longer than I thought it would, and I hate for her to be so cold,” Joe said.

          “Shhh,” Frankie said in attempt to get his little sister to calm down.  “I don’t think being cold is her issue, she is sweating.”

          “Poor thing,” Joe said as Ellie started coughing again.  Frankie grabbed the bucket and held it under her mouth just in time for her to puke in the bucket again.  This is when she started having diarrhea too.

          “Uh, Joe some help over here would be nice,” Frankie said over the noise of puking and diarrhea.

          “Okay, just a minute,” Joe said as he finished spraying down the tub for the second time.  He rinsed the tub, and then filled it up with warm soapy water.

          “We are ready,” Joe said as he came over and picked up little Ellie and sat her in the tub.  Ellie screamed and cried when she was sat in the tub.

          “Ellie, we have to give you a quick bath and then we will get you out of the tub, look here is Mr. Ducky,” Joe said as he gave her the duck that had helped her get through many baths.  Ellie would grab a hold of Mr. Ducky, and she would cling to it for dear life.  This time though, she took it and threw the duck.

          “Ellie, it’s okay, we are almost done,” Frankie said as both him and Joe cleaned her up as quickly as they could.  Once she was all clean, Joe got Ellie out of the tub, with the help of a big fluffy towel.  Joe sang a quiet song, and swayed with her in his arms, as he got her dried off.  Once she was dried off, Joe laid her down on the changing table and got to work on putting on her diaper.  Frankie talked to little Ellie and tried to keep her occupied.

          “Okay, we are all done, now don’t throw up all over your pajamas, okay,” Joe said as Ellie nodded her head.

          “Tummy owies,” Ellie said as she turned pale green.  Joe rushed her over to the toilet and held her over it, while she vomited.

          “It’s okay Ellie, shhh,” Joe said as he attempted to get her to calm down.  Little Ellie continued to cry though.

Chapter 18 by tuckergolden888

Waiting on Life – Chapter 18

          It had been two days since the paparazzi experience, and Ellie being sick.  In fact, Ellie was still quite sick.  She wasn’t able to keep anything down, and was constantly wining or crying, even when someone was holding her.

          “Mommy,” Ellie cried as she laid her head on her mother’s shoulder that morning.  They had gotten Ellie to sleep in her own bed the night before.  The first night that she was sick, they had tried everything, and she just wouldn’t sleep in her own bed, which meant that she slept in with Paul and Denise, who got no sleep what-so-ever that night.

          “Yea baby,” Denise said as she felt her forehead, which was still burning up.

          “Tummy owies,” Ellie said right before she turned pale green.  Ellie had been giving about a 5-8 second warning before she threw-up most of the time during this sickness.  It was really nice, because when she first came to live with them, she wouldn’t give any notice, and the person who was holding her was covered in puke in a matter of a cough, or sometimes it was just her opening her mouth.

          “Here you are Ellie,” Denise said as she grabbed a bucket and held it under her mouth, just in time for her to puke.

          “Mommy,” Ellie cried after she was done throwing up.

          “Come on let’s go get you some medicine, hopefully that breaks this stubborn fever of yours,” Denise said as she laid her hand on Ellie’s head.

          “Mommy,” Ellie said as she laid her head-on Denise’s shoulder.  Whenever Ellie was sick, it was the only time that she was really cuddly.  Ellie loved to cuddle anyways, but when she was sick, she became really cuddly and attached to one person and one person only.

          “Come here Ellie,” Denise said as she sat her on the counter.

          “Mommy,” Ellie cried out when Denise went to sit her on the counter.

          “Look, Mommy has Beary for you,” Denise said as she handed her the bear that went with Ellie almost everywhere.  Ellie latched onto the bear and stuck her thumb in her mouth.

          “Ellie, let Mommy get your medicine for you,” Denise said as she held her on the counter to make sure she didn’t fall off.  Denise then gently took her thumb out of Ellie’s mouth, and squirted the medicine in her mouth.  Ellie didn’t like the medicine at all, she made a face, but swallowed it.

          “Good job Ellie,” Denise praised her. They had been having troubles getting Ellie to swallow the medicine the past couple of days.  She would either spit it out at them or refuse to take the medicine.

          “Mommy, I sleepy,” Ellie said as she leaned forward into her Mom’s arms.  This was when Denise’s phone started ringing.

          “Loud,” Ellie cried as she tried to cover her ears.  Her head hurt and the noise was making it worse.

          “I know Mommy is getting it,” Denise said as she noticed that it was Kevin who was calling her.

          “Well, hello Kevin, what a nice surprise on a Thursday morning,” Denise said as she held the phone up to her ear, so she could hear her oldest child.

          “Kevy,” Ellie cried when she heard him say hi to his mom.

          “See Kevy,” Ellie cried out a couple of minutes later when her mom still had the phone held up to her ear and was talking to her brother.

          “Ellie, do you want to talk to Kevy,” Denise said as she held the phone up to her ear.

          “No, Loud, See Kevy,” Ellie cried as she tried to get the phone away from her ears and cover her ears, as she continued to cry.

          “Okay Ellie, shhh,” Denise said as she took the phone away from her ear and talked with Kevin.

          “Kevy is going to FaceTime us in a couple of minutes okay,” Denise said after Kevin had suggested that he just FaceTime them in a half an hour or so.  He was driving in the car right now, heading home after lunch with some friends.

          “Kevy,” Ellie cried as she hugged her mom.

          “I know, but let’s go get you changed before he calls back, okay,” Denise said as she felt the little girl’s forehead.  Ellie had diarrhea for the second time today, while Denise was on the phone talking with Kevin, and was in major need of being cleaned up.

          “Mommy,” Ellie cried as she laid her head-on Denise’s shoulder and stuck her thumb in her mouth.  Denise just let it go, it was apparent she didn’t feel good.  It would only make it worse if Denise told her to take her thumb out of her mouth.

          “Come here Ellie,” Denise said as she laid her on the changing table in her upstairs bathroom.  Ellie cried and screamed when Denise laid her on changing table.  She just wanted to be cuddled. 

Denise took down her pants and took off her diaper that was filled with diarrhea.  She then got to work on cleaning her up.  “Mommy,” Ellie cried as she tried to reach out for her.

“I know, Mommy is almost done,” Denise said as she continued to wipe her down.  This was when Ellie started coughing and gagging.  Denise sat the little girl up just in time for her to throw up all over the changing table and herself.

“Mommy,” Ellie cried after she was done throwing up.

“Oh honey,” Denise said as she rubbed the little girls back until she made sure that she was done throwing up.  “You done?” Denise asked the little girl who nodded her head, as she cried.

“Mommy, cuddles,” Ellie cried out as her Mom got her undressed.

“I know El, Mommy is picking you up,” Denise said as she picked her up and set her on the ground in the middle of the bathroom, that way if she projectile vomited again, it wouldn’t get all over the place, like what happened a couple minutes’ prior.

“Mommy,” Ellie screamed as Denise left to go let the water get warm and then fill up.

“I know Mommy is coming, just a minute,” Denise said as she came over to where little Ellie was sitting on the floor crying.

“Mommy has to go get more pajamas for you, she will be right back, okay,” Denise said as she left the room for a brief second to go get her some more clothes.

“Mommy,” Ellie screamed at the top of her lungs as she lost her breath and started coughing again.

“Mommy is coming Ellie,” Denise said as she rushed into the bathroom to find that little Ellie was once again throwing up, this time all over the floor and the cabinet on the other side of the room.

“Oh honey,” Denise said as she grabbed a bucket from under the changing table and held it under the little girl’s mouth, for her to throw up into.

“Come here honey,” Denise said as she picked up the little girl after Ellie was done throwing up.  She sat Ellie in the tub that was already warm and filled with water and soap suds.  Denise immediately grabbed for the shampoo and washed her hair.

“Mommy,” Ellie screamed when she was in the tub.  This was a daily occurrence.  Ellie absolutely hated taking baths because she loved to be cuddled or held constantly.

“Shhh, we are almost done,” Denise said as she finished rinsing her off quickly, after she made sure she was clean.

“Come here Ellie,” Denise said as she picked up the little girl out of the tub.  She wrapped her in a towel, and she calmed down almost instantly, now that she was in her mother’s arms again.

“Come on honey, let’s do something different and go get dressed in your bedroom,” Denise said as she carried the little girl out of the bathroom and into her bedroom. 

“Crawl,” Ellie said as Denise laid her down on the floor.

“You can crawl in a minute, we have to get you dressed first, and then you can crawl,” Denise said.  Ellie was starting to act more like her normal self, and be perky again, just since her bath got done.  Denise was hoping that the last vomiting episode was her last for this sickness and that she wouldn’t puke again.

“Come on Ellie, let’s go downstairs and wait for Kevy to FaceTime us,” Denise said as she picked up the little girl and carried her downstairs.

“Mommy, icky,” Ellie said as she snuggled into her Mom’s chest and stuck her thumb in her mouth.  Denise felt the little girl’s hot forehead.

“Oh honey, shhh,” Denise said as she rocked her back and forth.  Even though little Ellie had probably thrown up all her medicine, she couldn’t have any more for another three hours or so.

“Mommy, I sleepy,” Ellie said as she closed her eyes and feel into a deep sleep.

A couple minutes later, Denise’s phone started shrilling again, being Kevin’s FaceTime call that he had promised Denise and Ellie earlier in the morning.  Ellie woke up and tried to cover her ears from the noise as she started crying.

“Ellie, look it’s Kevy,” Denise said as she showed Ellie who was on the screen of the phone.  Ellie immediately smiled with tears still dripping down her face.

“Ellie, how are you today?” Kevin asked her.

“Icky,” Ellie responded as she stuck her thumb in her mouth.

“Yea, she has been quite sick for the past two days, she hasn’t been able to keep anything down, has had a constant fever in the range of 102-103 degrees, and has the runs like there is no tomorrow.

“Oh Ellie,” Kevin said as he looked at his little sister who had tears still dripping down her face, and her thumb was still in her mouth.

“Yea, the first night, Dad nor I got any sleep.  She refused to sleep in her own bed, and then she was up about every 45 minutes throwing up or crying.  Last night, we got her to sleep in her own bed, but I was up with her pretty much all night, either catching vomit or trying to get her to sleep,” Denise sighed.  “She finally feels asleep around 5:30, and then was up around 9 again.

“Poor thing,” Kevin said.

“How are you and Dani doing?  Not sick or anything like this little one, I hope,” Denise asked as she noticed Ellie had once again fallen asleep.

“We are good here.  The reason I was calling, was because I was wondering if Dani and I could join you guys for Thanksgiving,” Kevin said.

“Of course, you and Dani are always welcome here,” Denise said.

“Okay, because Dani’s parents are going on a cruise, Dina and Brian are going to be spending the day with his family, and Katie is going to Florida for the week with some friends, so we have nowhere to go,” Kevin said.

“Of course, you and Dani can come, we were just trying to decide the other night when Joe was here, if we were going to down to Texas or stay here in Los Angeles.  I know that Frankie wanted to go to Texas, but I didn’t really get an answer from Joe yet, and I still have to call and touch base with Nick,” Denise said as she felt the sleeping little girls head.

“What about her, what did she want to do?” Kevin asked.

“She was sick, so we didn’t really ask her,” Denise said.

“She’s sleeping, right?” Kevin asked his mom.

“Yea, why?” Denise asked.

“I want to talk to you about a Christmas present idea for her,” Kevin said.

“Just a minute, let me just lay her down and then I’ll go in another room, I don’t want her to wake her up, she was up all night last night,” Denise said as she stood up and then laid her on the couch and covered her shivering body up with a blanket.

“Okay, so what was your idea?” Denise asked her oldest son once she was in the kitchen and out of ear shot.

“Hi sweetie, who are you talking too,” Paul said as he came into the kitchen.  He was doing some work in his office and needed a break.

“Kevin,” Denise said as Paul came over with a coffee in his hand and set it on the table.

“Hi Dad,” Kevin said.

“Hi Kevin, how are you doing?” Paul asked his son as he pulled out a chair and sat down next to Denise.

“I am doing good, I was just about to talk to you guys about Ellie’s Christmas present,” Kevin said.

“What are you guys thinking of getting her,” Paul asked as Denise nodded.  She wanted to know too.

“So, you know Riley our dog, right?” Kevin asked as both Denise and Paul nodded.  “We have kept up with the breeder on Facebook, their daughter is a huge fan of mine, so I told them that I would like their page.”  Riley was the dog that Kevin got Dani right after they were married, it was Christmas present to her.

“Yea,” Denise said as she waited for Kevin to finish his spiel about Riley, their dog’s, breeders.

“So, anyways, they have a litter of puppies coming right after the New Year, the puppy would be related to Riley by being a great niece or nephew, I think.  Anyways, Dani and I were hoping that if you were up for it, we could get Ellie a puppy for Christmas, but we have to act fast if that is what we decide we want to do,” Kevin said as he held his breath and waited for his Mom and Dad to respond to him.

“Mommy,” Denise heard Ellie scream from the living room before she started crying.

“I’ll go get her, but I would say yes to the puppy,” Paul said as he got up and left the room to go retrieve his youngest.

“Hi Ellie, how are you doing this morning?” Paul asked the little girl when he got into the living room.  When he got into the living room, he saw that she was sweating and really pale.  Paul quickly grabbed the bucket that was on the coffee table and held it up by her mouth, just in time for her to throw up.

“Oh honey,” Paul said as he rubbed her back while she vomited.

“Mommy,” Ellie cried as she reached out for her once Paul had carried her into the kitchen.

“I’ll take her,” Denise said as she stood up and took her out of her husband’s arms.

“Kevy, icky,” Ellie said when she saw that her Mom was still talking to her older brother.

“Oh Ellie, I am sorry that you feel icky,” Kevin said.

          “Oh sweetie, you are just don’t feel good, do you,” Denise said as she felt the little girls head.

          “Mommy,” Ellie cried out, her tummy was hurting again, but not like she had to throw up, it was just really hurting.

          “Ellie, shhh,” Paul said as he picked up the little girl from his wife’s lap and took her into his arms.

          “Daddy,” Ellie cried out as her stomach started hurting more.

          “Ellie, what’s wrong?” Paul asked the little girl who continued to cry.

          “Owie,” Ellie cried out as she grabbed her stomach.

          “Ellie, do you have to throw up?” Paul said as he grabbed a bucket that was sitting on the kitchen table from the night before.  Little Ellie just continued to cry.

          “Honey, what’s the matter?” Paul said as he walked with her into the living room and sat down on the couch with her in his lap.

          “Daddy,” Ellie cried into his chest.  “Owie,” Ellie screamed again this time louder than before as she grabbed her stomach.

          “Ellie, what is wrong?” Paul asked worried.  He was really worried about his daughter, she had never acted this way, before.  Sure, when she first came to live with them, she was having some problems, with her digestive track, but she had never had this problem though.

          “Owie,” Ellie screamed this time louder than before.

          “Ellie, shhh,” Denise said as she came into the living room to find Ellie crying and grabbing at her little stomach.  Denise had ended the conversation with Kevin abruptly when she heard Ellie scream.

          “Mommy,” Ellie screamed when she saw her and again grabbed at her little stomach.

          “Ellie, it’s okay,” Denise said as Ellie continued to cry.

          “Mommy, icky,” Ellie cried out as she coughed a little bit before spitting up just a little bit of stuff.  She didn’t have anything left in her stomach.

          “Oh Ellie,” Denise said as she came over and took her from Paul.

          “Is your tummy better?” Paul asked his little girl who just looked at him and cried.

          “Oh honey, you are really hot, aren’t you?” Denise said as she felt her daughter’s forehead.

          “Mommy,” Ellie cried as she laid her head-on Denise’s shoulder and stuck her thumb in her mouth.  This was a habit that they were trying to get her to stop, but since she was sick, Paul and Denise didn’t try to get her to take her thumb out of her mouth.  They would get her to that point eventually when she was healthy.

          “Oh Ellie, shhh,” Denise said as she walked around with her in her arms and soothed her to sleep.  Once she was sleeping, Denise laid her on the couch again and covered her up with a blanket.  Paul and Denise then went into the kitchen and each got another cup of coffee and talked.

Chapter 19 by tuckergolden888

Waiting on Life – Chapter 19

          It was now a couple weeks later, and the family was heading down to Texas for Thanksgiving this coming weekend.  The family had decided on Texas instead of LA or anywhere in California for the holiday, because it was so relaxing and nice.

          “Hey guys, we are almost ready to leave,” Denise said as she came into the living room the morning that they were leaving for Texas.

          “Mommy,” Ellie squealed when she saw her.  Ellie and Frankie were playing with Ellie’s blocks.  Her favorite thing to do with the blocks was to make towers, knock them over, and laugh.

          “Hi Ellie.  Frankie, do you mind changing her before we leave for the airport?”  Denise asked her son.

          “Sure, when are we leaving?” Frankie asked his Mom.

          “In about ten minutes, so please get her changed, and then we will go get loaded up,” Denise said, being careful to not say the word car, because that would only upset Ellie.

          Frankie went upstairs and retrieved a new diaper and some wipes for her.  Even though Frankie was only in eighth grade, he was a pro at changing his little sister, thanks to his mom for teaching him how to change her. 

          “Nana,” Ellie said as Frankie was just finishing up changing her.

          “Okay, let me go throw this away and wash my hands, and then I will get you a banana.  You play with your blocks,” Frankie said as he helped her sit up and gave her a block to play with.  After Ellie had her banana, the Jonas parents were ready to leave the house to go pick up Joe and then Nick before heading to the airport to go down to Texas to spend the long Thanksgiving weekend.

          “Hey are we ready?” Paul said as he came in the living room to find Ellie curled up in Frankie’s lap.

          “Yea, I think we are,” Frankie said as he looked down at his little sister, and then back up at his father.

          “Okay, come on Ellie,” Paul said as he picked her up.  “We have to get going.”

          “Go where?” Ellie said confused.

          “We are going to pick up Joey and then Nicky, and then we are going to the airport,” Paul said as Ellie sighed and laid her head on his shoulder.

          “I tried to keep her awake, so she will hopefully fall asleep as soon as we get going,” Frankie said as he stood up off of the floor where he was playing with Ellie.

          “Good, did she poop?” Paul asked his son.

          “No, but I think she pooped last night or this morning, so she should be good,” Frankie said as he followed his father and Ellie to the garage.

          “Come here Ellie, let’s get in the car,” Paul said as he opened the car door as Ellie started crying.

          “Shhh,” Paul said as he got her in the car, and then he gave Ellie her favorite stuffed animal, a light brown teddy bear that was named Beary.

          “Beary,” Ellie cried as she hugged the teddy bear.  Paul slammed the door shut, and then went and got into the car, and sat in the driver’s seat.  Little Ellie would freak out if no one was in the car with her.  Besides despising the car, if you left her in the car alone, she would get super upset and mad.  Paul turned on the CD that Kevin, Joe, Nick, and Frankie had made for Ellie, with her favorite song sang on it just for her.  Something about her brother’s voices, seemed to calm her down, and usually make her fall asleep.

          “We are ready, I think we have everything that we need,” Denise said as she got in the car.  “Paul, do you have Ellie’s bag?”

          “Yes, I have her bag, and I even put extra diapers and wipes in it,” Paul said as Denise nodded.

          “Thanks,” Denise said as she looked back at little Ellie who was sleeping soundly with her teddy bear tucked under her arm.

          Joe’s house was about fifteen minutes away from where they were.  Nick’s house is only another 5 minutes away, but Nick agreed that it would be easier to just meet at Joe’s house this morning, so that way his parents wouldn’t have to go pick up Joe and then him and then head back right by Joe’s house to the airport again.

          “Hi,” Joe said when his Dad came to the door.  “We have everything ready; I have to get Winston in before we leave, and then I will be ready.”

          “Okay, I will start loading the bags then,” Paul said.

          “Nick, come help Dad,” Joe yelled into the house.

          The family was out of the house a couple minutes later and was headed towards the airport.  Ellie slept until they got to the airport, where she woke up wailing, with a soaking wet diaper.

          “Hey, El,” Nick said as he came to the car and unstrapped her from her car seat, and picked her up, to find that she had soaked through the diaper and her pants, and it was on the car seat.

          “Nicky,” Ellie cried as she hid her face in his chest.

          “Shhh honey, it’s okay,” Nick said to her as he bounced her up and down slightly on his hip.  “Uh Mom, we have a problem.”

          “Yea Nicholas, what seems to be the issue,” Denise said, as Ellie reached out for her.

          “She soaked through to the car seat,” Nick said.

          “Oh Ellie,” Denise said as she took her from Nick.

          “What should we do about the car seat though,” Nick said as his Mom went to the trunk, opened it, and laid her down in the trunk.

          “Um honey let me get her cleaned up and then I will deal with the car seat,” Denise said.  Denise had changed all of her kids diapers in the trunk before, it was especially handy for when they were somewhere, and she wanted her kids to nap on the car ride home, she would change them before they got in the car.

          “Mommy,” Ellie cried out.  Poor Ellie always had the hardest time waking up, and even more so when she was in a new environment.

          “I know Ellie, Mommy is here, shhh,” Denise said as she took down her very wet pants.

          “Paul, can you get me a pair of pants out of her suitcase?” Denise said over the screaming little girl.

          “Yea,” Paul said as he went in her suitcase and got out another pair of pants and handed them to Denise.

          “Paul, can you take her, please?” Denise said as she picked up the screaming little girl and handed her to Paul.  “Go with Daddy?”

          “Daddy,” Ellie said as she snuggled into him and stuck her thumb in her mouth and started to calm down.

          “Ellie, remember what I told you about your thumb, if you keep on sucking it, it will just fall off one day and then you won’t have a thumb anymore,” Paul said as Ellie took her thumb out of her mouth and just laid her head on his shoulder.

          “Daddy,” Ellie said.

          “Yes, sweet-pea,” Paul said as he looked at Ellie who was just laying her head on his shoulder looking around.

          “Where are we?” Ellie asked confused.

          “We are in a parking garage,” Paul said, hoping that would keep the little girl from asking anymore questions.

          “What a parking gagae?” little Ellie said confused, as she looked around.

          “A parking garage is where cars park,” Paul said, not realizing that he said the word that made Ellie cry.  He didn’t realize it until she burst into tears.  Ellie absolutely hated the car for some reason, it was probably because she had to sit alone, and she hates sitting alone, she loves to be cuddled.

          “Ellie, shhh, Daddy is so sorry, he didn’t mean to make you upset,” Paul said as he swayed with little Ellie, in his arms.

          “Daddy, where are we going?” Ellie asked once they were in the busy noisy airport.

          “We are going to Texas to see Kevy and Dani,” Paul said as they waited in line for security.

          “Loud,” Ellie yelled as she covered her ears, a couple minutes later and started crying.  Ellie did not like loud noises at all, and the airport was too loud for her.
          “El, shhh, it’s okay, we are almost through then we will go to a quiet place,” Paul said, as he bounced her up and down on his hip.

          “Loud, too loud,” Ellie said as she continued to cry while trying to block out the loud noise of the airport with her little hands.

          “El, shhh,” Paul said as he tried to get her to calm down.

          “Ellie, shhh, we will go somewhere quiet as soon as we get through security, they have to make sure that you are safe to come with us,” Nick said as he tickled her side a little bit.

          “Nicky,” Ellie cried as she tried to reach out for him.

          “Come her El,” Nick said as he took the screaming child into his arms.  “Shhh.”

          “Nicky no plane,” Ellie cried into him as they went through security.

          “I know honey, the plane isn’t going to be too long, just a while, and before we get on the plane, we will go to a quiet place where there are no loud noises,” Nick said, hoping that he could get Ellie to sleep before they board the plane.

“Sir, I will have you step over here,” the security attended said to Nick who was holding Ellie in his arms.  Nick having been through this about a million times in his life, stepped over to the place where he would go through the metal detector with Ellie in his arms.

          “We are almost through Ellie, then we will go to a quiet place,” Nick said.  He had already taken off his shoes, and Paul had taken off little Ellie’s shoes too.

          “Sir is she able to walk?” the gruff TSA agent said.

          “No, she isn’t,” Nick said as he shook his head, to make sure that the TSA agent knew what he was saying, since Ellie was screaming at the moment.

          “Well then, I will need to take her over here,” the TSA agent said.

          “Can I come with her?” Nick asked.

          “No, sir, you have to stay in line, we will be really quick with her,” the TSA agent said as he held out his hands towards the screaming little girl in Nick’s arms.

          “Nicky,” Ellie screamed at the top of her lungs as the TSA agent took her from Nick.

          “Nicky will come get you soon, okay honey,” Nick said, as Nick could hear Ellie’s screams coming from the other side of the gate.

          “NICKY,” Nick heard Ellie screaming at the top of her lungs while sobbing.  Nick heard little Ellie’s screams for him and looked over where they were coming from.  That is when he saw the TSA agent that had taken Ellie, along with another one, take her away somewhere while little Ellie was screaming.

          “Mom,” Nick said as he tried to get her attention, but it was way too loud in the airport for Denise to hear Nick, and they were too far away.  Everyone else was now through security and just was just waiting for Nick, who had Ellie with him, or so they thought.  As soon as he was done with security, he ran up to his family, freaking out.

          “They took Ellie,” Nick said, as he walked up to his family, who all turned around when they heard Nick’s voice telling them that someone had taken Ellie.

          “Who took her and where?” Paul said as he came over.  He overheard that someone had taken his daughter.

          “The TSA agent said that she couldn’t go through security with me, and that they had to take her, because she wasn’t able to walk,” Nick said.

          “Where did they take her?” Paul asked.

          “I don’t know where they took her, I just saw them carrying her away somewhere while she was screaming out for me, I am surprised that you didn’t hear her screaming,” Nick said.

          “What happened to my baby?” Denise panicked.

          “Mom, they said that she couldn’t go through security with me, because she wasn’t able to walk, so they had to take her and do a pat down on her.  They told me that I wasn’t able to come with her, then they took her somewhere, I don’t know where, but they took her somewhere,” Nick said.

          Ellie was taken away from her big brother.  The little girl didn’t understand what they were saying, but something about Nicky, not being able to carry her anymore, which made her freak out.  Ellie did not like to be carried by anyone else besides her family, and this big scary looking man was carrying her.

          “NICKY,” Ellie screamed out at the top of her lungs, as this security guard took her away from her big brother.  Her big brother was trying to tell her something, but she didn’t want to know what he was saying, she just wanted him.

          The big scary security guard man took her to a room where there was only one small chair.  He sat her down in the chair, and then he patted her down, which poor Ellie did not like one bit, she continued screaming at the top of her lungs.  Once the pat down was done, he took his hand, and felt her bottom, and diaper really good, to make sure that there wasn’t anything hiding in her bottom or diaper.  After that, the security guard went around her waist band with his fingers to make sure there wasn’t anything hiding in her waist band.  He then left her in the room alone while he went and tested his hands to make sure that she was all okay.  Poor Ellie was screaming at the top of her lungs when he left her in the room all alone.

          “Okay, you are good to go,” the security guard said as he picked her up and carried her screaming body back to where her family was waiting.

          “Ellie,” Denise said when she saw her daughter screaming in the security guard’s arms.  She ran up to her and took her from the man right away.

          “Why did you have my daughter and where did you take her?” Paul said as he came over to where the security guard was standing.

          “She wasn’t cooperating, so we had to take her to a private screening,” the TSA agent said.

          “Why would you take a child into a private screening without letting anyone know or waiting for my son to come out of the security line.  He could have gotten her calmed down, so you would have been able to do the screening right there, instead of in some private room.  Do you even have cameras in the private screening rooms?  If you do, I would like to see the private screening footage,” Paul said.

          “Uh, no sir, we do not have security cameras in the private screening rooms, due to safety and privacy,” the TSA agent said.

          “Well then I would like to talk to whoever is in charge here about this situation,” Paul said.

          “I will go get my supervisor,” the TSA agent said, as he walked away and radioed his supervisor over to where the Jonas family was standing.

          “Loud,” Ellie screamed out as tears continued to drip down her cheeks.

          “Shhh, it’s okay Ellie,” Nick said as he held onto her, and sang her a quiet song to hopefully help her calm down.  So far, the song wasn’t working, and little Ellie was getting very agitated.

          “Why don’t you guys head to the VIP lounge, I am going to talk to a supervisor about what happened to Ellie, I will be there as soon as I am done,” Paul said as he came over and saw that little Ellie was still screaming at the top of her lungs.

          “Ellie, shhh,” Nick said as he was bouncing her up and down on his hip trying to get her to calm down.

          “Nicky,” Ellie said through now light quiet sobs.  Nick had finally gotten her to stop screaming at the top of her lungs.

          “Come on we are going to a quiet place now,” Nick said, know that the VIP lounge would be much quieter than the noisy busy airport.  The people in the VIP lounge were mainly celebrities who weren’t able to be seen waiting in the airport for security reasons.  Sometimes there were businessmen who traveled on a regular basis, and needed to have good Wi-Fi access, or something like that, so they could get their work done, while waiting for their plane.

Chapter 20 by tuckergolden888

Waiting on Life – Chapter 20

          When the Jonas family landed in Dallas about four hours later, they were met by Kevin and Dani who had just gotten in from New Jersey.

          “Kevy,” Ellie cried out for her big brother when she saw him standing in the terminal.

          “Hi Ellie,” Kevin said.

          “Here, please take her, she screamed the entire plane ride here,” Denise said.  Denise was holding her while trying to manage a diaper bag and her own purse.

          “Come here Ellie, what’s wrong?” Kevin said as he took her from his mom and tried to get her to calm down.

          “Scary,” Ellie sobbed, as she clung onto her older brother with dear life.

          “Ellie what is scary honey?” Kevin asked as he bounced her up and down on his hip.

          “We will tell you about it later,” Denise said frazzled, as she tried to get everyone to go in the same direction.

          “Scary,” Ellie sobbed into his shoulder.  Poor little Ellie was shaking for dear life.  She hadn’t stopped shaking since they went through security at the Los Angeles airport a couple of hours ago.

          “Come on let’s get going down to baggage and then we will head out,” Denise said.

          “Uh Mom, I think she needs to be changed,” Kevin said as he could feel her diaper filling up on his arm.

          “Ellie, you have pooped three times since we took off, what is going on honey?” Denise said as she came over and tried to take Ellie from her big brother.

          “Kevy,” Ellie said as she refused to let go of her big brother.

          “Here Denise, we can change her, you go get the bags and we will meet you at baggage,” Dani said.

          “Thank you,” Denise said as she handed Dani Ellie’s diaper bag.

          “We will meet you guys at baggage,” Dani said, as she and Kevin found a restroom.

          “Kevy,” Ellie was shaking as Dani tried to take her from Kevin.

          “Come here Ellie, we will go get changed quickly and then we will come out and see Kevy,” Dani said, as she once again tried to take Ellie from her husband.

          “Ellie, you have to go with Dani and get changed, Kevy promises to be here when you come out,” Kevin said.

          “Scary,” Ellie repeated as she continued shaking in her big brother’s arms.

          “It’s okay El,” Kevin said as he bounced her up and down on his hip.

          “Ellie, will you please come with me, we will get you all cleaned up and then you can come back with Kevy, I promise,” Dani said as Ellie let go of her big brother, and let Dani take her into the bathroom.

          “Okay Ellie, let’s get you changed,” Dani said as she laid Ellie down on the changing table and strapped her in, just so she wouldn’t be able to get away from her when she was trying to get her cleaned up.

          “Dani,” Ellie said, as she tried to reach out for her.

          “Yea, I am right here, El,” Dani said, as she handed her the diaper bag toy that was always in her diaper bag for when they needed to change her.

          “Dani,” Ellie repeated once again.  Dani had taken off Ellie’s pants and was working on removing her diaper to get her cleaned up.

          “It’s okay Ellie,” Dani said as she started removing the very poopy diaper.

          “Dani,” Ellie cried as she tried to reach out for her again.

          “Shhh,” Dani said as she tried to keep her occupied while she changed her, just so she wouldn’t get too upset.  It wasn’t long though, before little Ellie was screaming at the top of her lungs.

          “Oh honey,” Dani said as she lifted up the little girl’s legs to wipe her bottom off.

          “Scary,” Ellie cried out as she reached out for Dani again.
          “Shhh, it’s okay,” Dani said as she slid a clean diaper underneath of her bottom, before bringing it through her legs and taping it up again.  Once she had the diaper taped up, she slid her pants on her, and picked her up.

          “Dani,” Ellie said as she clung onto her for dear life.

          “It’s okay honey, let’s go wash hands, and then we will go find Kevy,” Dani said, as she bounced her up and down a little bit.

          “Kevy,” Ellie said when she saw him outside of the bathroom waiting for her and Dani.

          “Hi Ellie,” Kevin said as he took her from Dani.

          “I have to go to the bathroom, I will be right back,” Dani said as she went back into the bathroom.

          “Kevy, scary,” Ellie repeated again as she started crying again.

          “Ellie, what happened? What is so scary?” Kevin asked the little girl, who looked at him with tears dripping down her cheeks.

          “Oh honey, shhh,” Kevin said as he got the hair out of her face.  When he did this, he realized that her forehead was warm.  “No wonder you are so winey, you don’t feel good, do you?”

          “Kevy,” Ellie cried out, as Dani came out of the bathroom and they headed towards baggage.  To get to baggage, they had to go by the security check-in area.  When they were walking past the security checkpoint, little Ellie started visibly shaking in her older brother’s arms.

          “Dani look,” Kevin said as he got his wife’s attention.

          “Yea,” Dani said as she looked at her husband and her little sister-in-law, to find little Ellie shaking for dear life in Kevin’s arms.

          “Something must have happened at the security check-in point at the airport,” Kevin said as they got past the security area.

          “Yea, something must have happened,” Dani said, “I am sure we will find out about it”

          “Yea, I know,” Kevin said as he leaned down and give his sister a kiss on the top of her head.

          “It’s okay Ellie,” Dani said, when she saw Ellie still shaking, she was still so scared.

          “Kevy, best big bother,” Ellie said as she snuggled into him.

          “Oh Ellie, you are the best little sister I have,” Kevin said as he kissed the top of her head.

          “Thank you Kevy,” Ellie said, as she stuck her thumb in her mouth.

          “Ellie let’s go find Mommy and Daddy,” Kevin said, as he walked down the stairs carrying Ellie in his arms.

          “Fankie too, Fankie best big bother,” Ellie said.

          “Oh, so now Frankie is the best big brother, what about me?” Kevin asked.

          “You too, but Fankie best, he tickles me,” Ellie said with a huge grin on her face.

          “Oh, you like it when he tickles you, do you?” Kevin asked his little sister, as he started tickling her.

          “Kevy,” Ellie laughed, as they walked up to their family.

          “How did you get not so crabby Ms. Ellie,” Joe said, as he walked up to Kevin and Ellie.

          “Kevy,” Ellie continued laughing.

          “Wow, she was extremely crabby the entire way here, and all she did was cry,” Joe said.

          “Well, I think she might have a fever, but at least she is smiling for now,” Kevin said as he felt the little girl’s forehead again. 

“Well she was sick about two weeks ago also,” Joe said.

“Yea I called about two weeks ago to see if we could come down here with you guys, and Mom told me that she was super sick,” Kevin said.

“So why the change of plans?  Don’t you and Dani always do Thanksgiving with her parents?” Joe asked.  The past two years, they had done Thanksgiving with Dani’s parents and family.

“Yea, well everyone was going to be gone.  Dani’s Mom and Dad left for vacation today.  Dina and Brian had other plans and Katie has some friends that she was going to go hang out with on Thanksgiving I guess,” Kevin said as he moved Ellie from one arm to the other, since his arm was getting sore from holding Ellie.

“Oh, well that makes sense then,” Joe said, as Ellie let out a wail and started crying again.

“Ellie, what’s going on?  All you did was scream the entire plane ride,” Denise said.  The family couldn’t get her to be quiet for more than thirty seconds.  Denise knew that Ellie hated flying, but something was not right here.

“Mom, I think she has a fever, she feels warm to me,” Kevin said over Ellie’s now screams.

“When I changed her, she was also loose,” Dani said.

“Oh Ellie, do you not feel good,” Denise said as she felt her daughter’s warm forehead.  “She is definitely warm.”

“Mommy,” Ellie cried out for Denise as Kevin handed her over to his Mom.

“Gosh, she is getting heavy,” Kevin said as he shook his arm out from the weight of his little sister that was just on his arm.

“Yea, I think Mom and Dad were talking about getting her a stroller or something and trying that out to see how she does with that, she has sure grown since we got her in April, hasn’t she?” Joe said.

“Yes, she has, I am so glad that we got her, I don’t know what I would do without her in my life,” Kevin said.

“Yea, you sort-of get used to having her around, don’t you,” Nick said, as he joined in on the conversation.

 “Ellie, shhh,” Denise said as she was trying to get her strapped into the car seat a couple minutes later.

“I know, you don’t like being in the car seat, I know,” Denise said, as she got Ellie strapped in the car seat, she gave Ellie her beloved stuffed animal, slammed the car door and went around and got in the front passenger seat by her husband.

“Mommy’s right here Ellie,” Denise talked to Ellie, as she got buckled in.  She then looked at Ellie, to find her sleeping.  “She must not be feeling good, because it always takes her a really long time to fall asleep in the car.”

“Yea, or she is just exhausted from crying for hours on end,” Joe said.  “Maybe that is why she feels warm, because she was crying, and she isn’t actually sick.”

“Yea, but she did have loose stools and she had four of them since we took off, so I think something is wrong, that is okay though, we will take her temperature when we get to the house,” Denise said.

“I just hope she doesn’t have the stomach flu like a couple of weeks ago, I felt so bad for her,” Joe said.  Joe was the one that had to clean her up multiple times that first night when his parents were out at a dinner for some organization.  Little Ellie would just scream and cry whenever Joe tried to put her down to change her.

 “Before we head home, we have to stop at the Whole Foods, I ordered a turkey for tomorrow, and we have to pick up stuff for the rest of the meal and this week.  I am assuming she will probably wake up as soon as the car stops.  It would also be a whole lot easier for everyone to come in and do the grocery shopping together,” Denise said.

“We can do that,” Paul said, as he turned out of the parking lot.

“So, what exactly happened?  Why is Ellie so freaked out?  We walked by security she was just shaking in my arms,” Kevin said, as he looked over at Ellie who was still sleeping soundly.

“Well basically the airport was too loud for her, and so she was screaming ‘loud, too loud’ and covering her ears, like you know how she does,” Paul started the story.

“Yea, so anyways, Dad gave her to me, and you know the security area that isn’t the new x-ray area, but the other one,” Nick said.

“Yea, and by this time, we are all through security, except for Nick and Ellie,” Joe said.

“So, when I was about to go through security, this really buff big guy that reminded me of a big scary Big Rob sort-of, asked me if Ellie could walk and I said no and shook my head, since she was still screaming her head off.  Well the security guard said well then, we have to take her and do a pat down on her.  He basically tore her out of my arms.  I asked if I could go with her and he said no.  I saw them trying to do a pat-down on her and she wasn’t cooperating.  Well the next time I looked up, the same TSA agent, was carrying her somewhere,” Nick said.

“Well that explains her shaking for dear life in my arms when we went by the security check-point,” Kevin said, as he looked at his wife.

“Yea, she kept on reaching out for me on the changing table, but it wasn’t like normal, she kept on repeating the word scary,” Dani said.

“Yea, she was like that the entire plane ride too,” Nick said.

“Dad, what did they say when you talked to them about what happened,” Frankie asked.  The twelve-year-old boy was curious about what had happened with the TSA agent.  The entire family had left Paul with talking to the TSA agent, while they went down to the lounge.  By the time that Paul had spoken with the TSA agent, there was no time for him to go to the lounge, so he had to meet his family at the gate.

“Well I first explained what had happened, and then the TSA agent said that this was protocol.  Well I asked if there were cameras in the private screening rooms.  The first guy when he brought Ellie back, said that there weren’t cameras in the rooms.  Then this TSA manager I guess was his title, said that there were security cameras in the private rooms.  When I asked to see Ellie’s screening, they showed it to me.

          “What was it like Dad?” Joe asked, almost too afraid to ask, because he really didn’t want to know what it was like.

          “Well first of all she was screaming the entire time, and they had sat her on this chair.  Then after that, they were really rough and not really gentle with her.  It almost looked like they pushed her and were feeling her diaper and maybe even up her butt to make sure that she didn’t have anything in there,” Paul said.

          “Gosh, poor thing,” Denise said as she burst into tears.  Her poor daughter had been through enough as it was, but to have another really scary experience this was just really too much for her.

          “What did they say the reason they had to do a private screening on her?” Kevin asked.

          “They said it was because she was cooperating,” Paul said.

          “But why didn’t they come get Nick to help and why couldn’t Nick go with her.  You would think that if you see a screaming kid going through security, the TSA agent is going to want someone that the kid is going to be familiar with to be with them,” Dani said.

          “I mean I feel awful that this happened to her,” Nick said, as he looked over the seat at his sleeping little sister.

          “Yea, they shouldn’t to have treated her that way,” Paul said.

          “I know, but when we went out for Radio City, and when we came back too, they were very willing to let us walk through the security detector with her,” Nick said, as he tried not to cry in front of his family, but it was too hard to stop, and soon enough Nick was crying.

          “Hey, it’s okay Nick,” Joe said as he touched his brothers’ hand.

          “No, it’s not, it is all my fault, what if I was stronger and followed them over to where Ellie was right away,” Nick said as tears streamed down his face.

          “Nick, nothing could have changed what happened today, yes maybe if you were there, that might have helped her calm down a little bit.  They probably still would have had to take her to a private screening though,” Paul said, when he noticed that his son was crying.

          “I know, but why did they have to be so mean and rough to her.  Kevin, Joe, and I were talking at the airport, about how we don’t know what we would do without Ellie in our lives.  To have her taken away, I don’t know, it just brings up all of the memories from this summer when she was gone,” Nick said as he sniffled and tried to get his emotions under control.

          “I know it’s hard Nick, but that is never going to happen again, Mr. Larson is locked away in jail.  We will also make sure to stay with Ellie whenever we go through security from now on,” Paul said.

          “It was just one of the scariest moments of my life, the other one being when Ellie was taken from us,” Nick said.

          “I know how hard it is Nick, but we have to remain positive,” Paul said.

          “I know Dad, thanks,” Nick said, as he looked over at this little sister again, as he wiped his eyes. 

          “Hey, can everyone split up in the store, it will make it easier and quicker,” Denise said as they pulled into the Whole Foods parking lot a couple minutes later.

          “Yea,” Kevin said, as Ellie woke up and started wailing to get out of her car seat.

          “Ellie, it’s okay, shhh,” Joe said as he tried to get Ellie to calm down.  Ellie had fallen asleep so quickly when they first got into the car, it made sense that she would wake up before the car had stopped.  Also, if Ellie really wasn’t feeling good, she would wake up because of that.

          “Come here Ellie,” Nick said as he got out of the car and unstrapped her from her car seat and quickly picked up the little girl.

          “Nicky, best big broder ever,” Ellie said as she leaned into him. 

Nick really loved Ellie more than anything in this world.  Yes, even though she didn’t always understand what you were saying to her or trying to ask her, she was still pretty important to Nick.  Even though Ellie was about six, she was at like about a two to three-year-old cognitively, so it was always hard to know what exactly Ellie understood or got.

          “Thanks Ellie,” Nick said as he kissed the top of her head and gave her a hug.

Chapter 21 by tuckergolden888

Waiting on Life – Chapter 21

          The family was just heading into the grocery store to get groceries that they would need for this week.  Denise always liked to actually go to the store herself and pick out the food that they would be eating, instead of having someone pick out the food, especially the produce.

          Nick was trying to get Ellie in the grocery store cart, so they could go shopping for food.  Ellie was getting a little big for the shopping cart, but she wasn’t overly big yet.  Ellie was still a petite little girl that only weighed in around 25 pounds.  When they got Ellie this spring, she weighed about 20 pounds, but she was still quite small for her age of 6 years old.  So, when Nick sat her in the cart, Ellie started crying out for him.

          “Nicky out,” Ellie cried, tears dripping down her face.

          “Shhh, Ellie,” Nick said, as he pushed the cart to keep her moving.  Ellie hated not being held, she always liked someone to be holding her.

          “Nicky,” Ellie cried out for him, as she reached out for him.

          “Ellie, we are going to shopping for food to get your first Thanksgiving meal,” Kevin said as he talked to Ellie.

          “Food,” Ellie said tears still dripping down her face.

          “Yea, you like shopping for food, don’t you Ellie,” Dani said.

          “Go,” Ellie said as she pointed to the doors that went into Whole Foods.

          “Yea, we are going to go, but we have to wait for Mommy to give us a list of stuff we need to get,” Nick said.

          “Otay,” Ellie said tears still dripping down her face.

          “Shhh Ellie,” Nick said as he gently moved the cart back and forth, while he opened the door of the car and pulled out Ellie’s beloved bear.

          “Beary,” Ellie cried out for her beloved bear.

          “Ellie, shhh,” Nick said as he gave her the bear and pushed the cart back and forth, while Denise handed out the individual list of food that she wanted everyone to get. 

          “Ellie, who do you want to go shopping with?” Nick asked.

          “Fuit,” Ellie said happily as she hugged her light brown teddy bear, that had been in the wash so much that it was starting to lose one of its eyes.

          “We have fruit on our list, so we will take her,” Dani said, as she came over and stood in front of Ellie and set her purse in the cart behind Ellie.

          “Beary,” Ellie squealed happily, as she admired her beloved bear and then hugged the bear again.

          “Come on let’s go get fruit Ellie,” Kevin said, as he pushed her into the grocery store.

          “Kevy out,” Ellie said when they got into the store.

          “We are going to go shopping for food,” Kevin said as he gently moved the cart back and forth.   When she didn’t stop crying and asking to get out of the cart, Kevin finally stopped the cart and picked her up out of the cart.

          “Kevy,” Ellie said as she stuck her thumb in her mouth, hugged her bear with her other arm and leaned into him.

          “Ellie, you are quite the cuddle bunny today, aren’t you?” Dani said as she took out her phone and snapped a picture.

          “Okay Ellie, what do you say we go shopping for food now,” Kevin said.

          “Kevy, food,” Ellie said, as Kevin pushed the cart, while holding onto his little sister.

          “Yea, we are going to get food,” Kevin said, as he pushed the cart while holding Ellie over to the area where the fruit was.

          “Dan, what do you we need on our list?” Kevin asked his wife who was following them.

          “We need bananas, strawberries, grapes, apples, oranges, I don’t know your Mom put stuff for a fruit salad and then listed all of this stuff,” Dani said.  “So, I am assuming we are having a fruit salad with our Thanksgiving meal, or something.”

          “Ellie, Kevy has to sit you down, so he can get your fruit,” Kevin said, as he turned his full attention to his little sister.

          “No, cawwy,” Ellie said she didn’t want to let go of her big brother.

          “Okay El, I will carry you,” Kevin said.

          “Gosh you spoil her so much,” Dani said, as she looked over at Kevin and Ellie.

          “I know, she is my little sister, I can spoil her as much as I want too,” Kevin said as he lifted up her shirt and blew raspberries on her stomach.  Little Ellie just laughed and laughed.

          “Fuit,” Ellie said as she pointed to the fruit.  Ellie had recently figured out that she loved all fruit, and not just bananas, even though they still were her favorite.

          “Nanana,” Ellie said as she saw her absolute favorite fruit.

          “What do you say El,” Kevin said to her.

          “Pease,” Ellie said as she did the sign for please.

          “You know sign language Ellie,” Kevin said amazed, as he looked down at his little sister who had just done the sign for please.  In October at the concert, she didn’t know any sign language.

          “Ya,” Ellie giggled, she was very happy to be carried around.

          “She knew sign language in October too,” Dani said, as she came around the cart and tickled Ellie a little bit.

          “Well I didn’t know what she knew sign language, what does she know?” Kevin said.

          “I don’t know, all I have ever seen her do is please and it was only once when I asked her what she says, just like you did,” Dani said.

          “Well I am sure that Mom has taught her how to say more the please, and where was I when she did this sign?” Kevin asked confused that he hadn’t seen his little sister sign anything until now.

          “I don’t remember, but you were doing something with your brothers,” Dani said.

          “Kevy in,” Ellie said as she pointed to the cart.

          “Oh, you want to sit in the cart now El,” Kevin said, as he gave her a kiss and put her in the basket of the cart.

          “Beary,” Ellie said as she looked around for her beloved bear that was sitting behind her in the cart.

          “Here’s Beary Ellie,” Kevin said as he handed her the bear.  Ellie hugged the bear that had its eye falling off of.

          “Dani,” Ellie said as she reached out and touched her hand.

          “Yea El, that is right I am Dani, who are you?” Dani asked the little girl.

          “Me Ellie,” Ellie said as she pointed to herself as proud as could be.  She was so proud that she now knew her name.

          “Yea, that’s right, El,” Dani said.

          “Nanana,” Ellie said, as she saw her favorite fruit coming up.

          “Yea Ellie, we are going to get some bananas for you,” Dani said.  They had moved out of the way, there was a cart coming through right then carrying more fresh produce.

          “How many do you think I should get?” Dani asked her husband.

          “Lots,” Ellie said.

          “Well there is your answer,” Kevin laughed.  “I don’t know, maybe like two bunches.”

          “Yea, I will get two bunches, I am sure that your brothers will also eat some,” Dani said as she got a plastic bag and put two bunches of bananas in the bag and then put the bag with the bananas in the cart.

          “Mommy,” Ellie screamed happily when she saw her mom come up to where they were standing by the bananas.

          “Just checking to see how much more you have to get?” Denise asked as she came over by the cart.

          “We are done,” Dani said, as she went over her list, of fruit and vegetables.

          “Okay, well I remembered on the plane that Ellie ran out of toothpaste last time we were here, so I have to go pick some up for her.  “Ellie, you want to come with Mommy to go get teethies paste?” Denise said.

          “Yea,” Ellie said as she reached out for her Mom who picked her up out of the cart to go look at the toothpaste.

          “Okay Ellie, which one do you want?” Denise asked, as she held up two different kids’ flavors that she could have.  Ellie used the same brand at home.  “Strawberry or Orange?”

          “Stawbees,” Ellie said, as she pointed to the strawberry toothpaste.

          “Okay, should we go check out now,” Denise said as she grabbed the toothpaste and carried her to the checkout counter.

          “Mommy,” Ellie cried out with big tears dripping down her face when Denise was putting her in the car seat after they were done at the grocery store.

          “Ellie, shhh, it’s okay, Mommy is right here, she won’t leave you, I promise,” Denise said, as she got her strapped into her car seat.  This was what the family went through whenever they tried to put her in her car seat.  Little Ellie would cry out for whoever it was who was putting her in the car seat.  If Ellie didn’t fall asleep in the car, it was miserable, she would scream and cry the entire car ride.  It would then take her about an hour or so to calm down after the car ride was done.

          “Ellie Ray, what’s wrong honey,” Joe said as he came over and talked to her.

          “Joey out,” Ellie screamed at him.

          “I know honey, but Joey can’t take you out right now, he will take you out as soon as we get back to the house okay,” Joe said, as he tried to reason with the little girl.

          “No,” Ellie sobbed out.  Little Ellie’s tummy was now starting to hurt, and she was really hot, and just wanted to be cuddled by her big brother.

          “Ellie, I am sorry, but I can’t get you out right now, I promise you will be the first one out of the car when we get home, I promise,” Joe said, as Ellie continued screaming at the top of her lungs.

          “She isn’t going to fall asleep, is she?” Frankie grumbled, as he got in the car and sat down behind her.

          “Joey,” Ellie screamed out for her big brother.

          “Ellie, shhh, it’s okay,” Joe said as he handed Ellie her favorite stuffed animal, her Bear, that had fallen on the floor.

          “Beary,” Ellie cried out, as tears streamed down her face.  She took the bear and hugged it while sticking her thumb in her mouth.

          “See it’s okay honey,” Joe said as he felt the little girl’s forehead.  “Mom, she still feels warm to me.”

          “I know honey, we will take her temperature when we get to the house,” Denise said as she and Paul put the turkey in the trunk.

          “Okay,” Joe said, as he looked down and saw that his little sister had fallen asleep.

          “Gosh, she has taken so many naps since the plane ride,” Joe said as he went back to help put the groceries into the trunk.

          “What do you mean, she always sleeps in the car,” Kevin said confused.  Little Ellie would cry and scream the entire car ride if they weren’t able to get her to fall asleep.

          “She fell asleep on her own, that is what I mean, no music or encouraging from one of us, she’s out again,” Joe said.

          “Well maybe she is just tired,” Nick said.

          “I know, but she does feel like she could be warm again,” Joe said, just having of felt her forehead.

          “I hope she feels better before Thanksgiving, it’s never fun to be sick on Thanksgiving,” Kevin said, having experienced being very sick one Thanksgiving when him and his brothers were younger.

          “Yea me too, I remember that Thanksgiving that Kevin was sick and then both of us got sick too, do you remember that?” Nick said as he looked at his brother.

          “Yes, I do,” Joe said.

          “Well should we get heading home,” Denise said, as everyone climbed in the car.  The car ride to the house was uneventful.  Everyone talked quietly while little Ellie slept soundly.  However, as soon as the car stopped, Ellie woke up and started wailing.

          “Ellie, shhh, we are home, let’s get you out, shhh,” Joe said as he climbed over her to open the door and get out of the car, before quickly unstrapping her and picking her up in his arms.

          “Beary,” Ellie cried out, as she let out a big loud wet fart, before filling her diaper.

          “She is pooping or about too, I have seen her pooping face a million times,” Frankie said as he climbed out of the car and walked past Joe and Ellie.

          “Yea, she is pooping, you want to change her?” Joe teased his younger brother.

          “Uh no, I try not to change poopy diapers,” Frankie said as he walked into the house.

          “Okay, I will go change her then,” Joe said.

          “Joey, cawwl,” Ellie said.

          “No Joey has to change you then you can crawl, okay,” Joe said as little Ellie just sighed and laid her head on his shoulder.

          “Joey, yucky,” Ellie said, as she sighed again and closed her eyes.

          “I know you feel yucky, don’t you Ellie, how about this, after we get you changed, we will cuddle on the couch.

          “Cuddle,” Ellie said as she opened her eyes.

          “Yea, but first we have to change your poopy diaper, you don’t want to sit in a stinky diaper all night, do you?” Joe asked, as Ellie shook her head and then wiped her drippy nose with the back of her hand.

          “Here let’s get you changed,” Joe said, as he laid her down on her changing table here in Texas and gave her a toy to play with before taking down her pants and changing her diaper.

          “Ellie, you must not be feeling good, because you aren’t winey or screaming your head off,” Joe said, as he looked up at his sister’s pale face.

          “Sleepy,” Ellie said through her light quiet sobs.

          “I know you are sleepy honey; we will get you changed and then we will go downstairs and cuddle, does that sound good,” Joe asked.

          “Mommy,” Ellie sobbed out, as she stuck her thumb in her mouth and dropped her toy to her side.

          “Shhh, we will go find Mommy, just let Joey get your diaper on,” Joe said, as he slid the diaper underneath of her, brought it up through her legs, and taped it up.  He then slid her pants on again, before picking her up.

          “Mommy,” Ellie screamed out for Denise when Ellie saw her in the kitchen.

          “Hi Ellie, what’s wrong sweetie?” Denise said as she took her in her arms and felt her daughter’s warm forehead.

          “Mommy,” Ellie sneezed.

          “Oh baby,” Denise said as she got a Kleenex and wiped off her drippy nose.

          “Yucky,” Ellie said, as she had a little sneezing fit, and sneezed like 5 times in a row.

          “Oh honey,” Denise said as Ellie started crying once again today.  Poor Ellie had been so winey and had cried so much today.  It was like no one could make her happy, from the time they got out of the car in Los Angeles.  The whole security issue, which would freak anyone out.  She just kept on crying.

          “Mommy,” Ellie cried out, as she hid her face in her mother’s shoulder and sighed.

          “Here let’s go find a thermometer so Mommy can take your temperature,” Denise said as she felt little Ellie’s head again.

          “Mommy, tummy owies,” Ellie screamed out as she grabbed her little tummy.  Denise frantically took out the garbage can and held it up by her mouth, but no throw up came.  Instead more diarrhea filled her poor diaper again.

          “Oh honey,” Denise said, as Ellie cried.

          “Here let’s go change you and then Mommy will take your temperature,” Denise said, as she bounced her up and down on her hip.

          “Mommy, no,” Ellie cried out, as Denise tried to lay her down on her changing table.

          “Shhh, it’s okay, Mommy has to change you, shhh,” Denise said, as she laid her down on the changing table and gave her the changing table toy to play with.

Chapter 22 by tuckergolden888

Waiting on Life – Chapter 22

          The next day was Thanksgiving.  “Daddy,” Ellie said that morning, as they sat down on the couch in the living room and watched the parade on TV.

          “Yes baby,” Paul said.

          “Snuggie,” Ellie said, as she snuggled into her father’s chest and closed her eyes.

          “Oh, but you are going to miss the cool parade El,” Paul said, as he looked down at his daughter, who was sound asleep again, on his chest.  Ellie was probably still adjusting to the time change of two hours earlier, and was probably really tired, because she usually wasn’t awake at this time, or she could still be sick.

          Paul’s four sons came into the living room in their pajamas still, to watch the parade like they do every year.  “Oh, she’s sleeping,” Joe said, as he sat down next to his father and Ellie.

          “Yea, she was awake and then fell back asleep, I am assuming we woke her up too early for her liking,” Paul said, as he looked down at little Ellie who was sound asleep on him, in her flannel pajamas.

          “I hope she is awake by the time Santa comes,” Frankie said.

          “I am sure she will be,” Paul said.

          “Is her fever gone?” Nick asked.

          “I don’t know, she feels warm to me, but she is acting like her normal self, or she was, until she fell asleep again,” Paul said.

          “Poor thing, I hope she feels better soon,” Kevin said.

          “Yea, I hope so too,” Paul said as he gently felt the little girl’s forehead again.

          “Dad, do you want me to go get the thermometer?” Joe asked his father.

          “Uh, yea, if you want to go now that is fine, or you can wait until a commercial.  I don’t think her fever is going to spike that much, that quickly if she does have a fever,” Paul said.

          “Okay,” Joe said, as he looked over at poor Ellie, who was cuddling into his father’s chest sound asleep again.       

          It was then that they all heard a loud wet fart followed a very distinct smell.  “Great, she pooped,” Paul said.  He could feel the warmth on his legs.  It was then that Ellie woke up screaming.

“Here Dad, I got her,” Kevin said, as he stood up and then picked Ellie up very gently from his father’s lap.  “We are going to go get you out of that poopy diaper, how does that sound?”  Ellie just continued screaming at the top of her lungs.  Little Ellie did not like sitting in a poopy diaper.  “I know you don’t like sitting in a poopy diaper, that is why we are going to get you out of that poopy diaper.” Kevin talked to the little girl while they were going upstairs.

“Nana,” little Ellie said through her tears.  She was hungry and wanted a banana.

“Kevy, will get you a nana after he changes your stinky diaper,” Kevin said, as he laid her down on the changing table that was in her bathroom and swiftly took down her pants in one quick motion.

“Kevy, snuggie,” Ellie said through her little sobs.

“Shhh, we will snuggle in just a second, let Kevy get you cleaned up and then we will snuggle, okay honey,” Kevin said.

“Kevy off,” Ellie said, she wanted off of the changing table.

“Ellie, just a second, Kevy has to finish wiping you and then he has to put on your diaper and new pants, it will just be a minute,” Kevin said as he wiped her one more time with a wipe.  He then slipped the diaper under her legs and pulled it up between her legs and taped it together.  He then put on her pajama pants again and then picked her up.  Ellie immediately calmed down and stopped crying.

“Nana,” Ellie said, as she looked up at her big brother.

“Yea let’s go get that banana of yours,” Kevin said as he carried her downstairs.

“Hi Ellie, how are you feeling?” Denise asked.

“She should be feeling much better, she just did a really big poo-poo,” Kevin said.

“Well that is good, isn’t it honey?” Denise said, as she came over and felt the little girl’s forehead.

“Nana,” Ellie said as she sneezed.

“Well she still feels warm to me.  Did you take her temp?” Denise asked her son.

“No, all we did was change her diaper,” Kevin said.

“Okay, well let’s take her temperature before she eats anything, because that always changes a temperature,” Denise said, as she turned around and found the thermometer on the counter from last night.

“Ellie, Mommy is going to take your temperature and then you can have your nana,” Kevin said, as Denise raised her left arm and stuck the thermometer under it and then held her arm down.  It beeped a couple minutes later.

“Oh honey, you just have a little fever it is 99.9,” Denise said.

“Oh honey,” Kevin said.  “Do you feel yucky?”

“No yucky,” Ellie said, as she laid her head on her big brother’s shoulder.  “Nana.”

“Should we give her something?” Kevin asked.

“Not yet, I think since she isn’t saying she is feeling yucky right now, and she still seems hungry, maybe she is just too overdressed.  Let’s take her clothes off of her for now and see if that will help lower her fever,” Denise said.

“Come on Ellie, we have to go get undressed and then we can have nana while we are watching the cool parade,” Kevin said.

          “Nana,” Ellie said happily, as Kevin took her upstairs again to get undressed.

          “Ellie, should we take off all of your clothes,” Kevin said.

          “Here Kev, you go watch the parade with your dad and brothers, I will get her changed,” Dani said.

          “Okay, thanks, mom said to take off her clothes,” Kevin said.

          “Yep, I got it, I will bring her down once we are done,” Dani said as she carried little Ellie upstairs and back into her bedroom.

          “Okay Ellie let’s lay down and get you changed,” Dani said as she laid her on the floor.  Ellie would typically scream and cry if you laid her on a changing table to change her.  They always laid her on the changing table if they were changing her diaper, especially a messy one, but if they were just changing her clothes, they would lay her on the floor.  Since Kevin had just changed her diaper, Dani didn’t think that Ellie would need her diaper changed, so she laid her on the floor.

          “Dani has to take off your clothes, you want to feel better, don’t you?” Dani asked, as Ellie just cried.  Dani got little Ellie’s pants off.  She left her diaper on, and then she took off her shirt.

          “Joey,” Ellie said as tears streamed down her face.  Poor Ellie was so hard to console sometimes, especially when she wanted someone and that one person only.

          “Yea, we will go see Joey in a minute, you are wet, so Dani has to change you and then we will go see Joey, okay,” Dani said.  Denise liked her to be changed on her changing table, but since she was on the floor and was already upset and she was only wet, it would be easier to just change her here on the floor.

          Once Dani had finished changing her, she picked her up and carried her downstairs again to Joe.

          “Joey cuddle,” Ellie sobbed.  She still didn’t feel the best and just wanted to cuddle with her big brother.

          “Sorry Joe, she wanted you,” Dani said.

          “That’s okay, but why don’t you have any clothes on little girl?” Joe asked.

          “She still has a slight fever and Mom wanted her without clothes on to hopefully bring it down instead of giving her medicine,” Kevin said.

          “Oh, well that makes sense,” Joe said.

          “Joey,” Ellie said as she pointed at the TV.

          “Ellie, is that Big Bird?” Joe said, as he directed his attention back to the little girl that was sitting in his lap.

          “Yellow,” Ellie said as she pointed at the screen again.

          “Yes, Big Bird is Yellow, isn’t he?” Joe said.

          “Ellie like Big Bird,” Ellie said.

          “We should get you to watch Sesame Street, shouldn’t we El,” Joe said.

          “Joey, brrr,” Ellie said, as she shivered a little bit.

          “Yea, I would be cold too El if I wasn’t in any clothes, here let’s get a blanket around you,” Joe said, as Ellie let out a big fart and had a blow out in her diaper and all over Joe’s legs.

          “Joey,” Ellie cried out, she just didn’t feel well and was really cold.

          “I know honey, come on let’s go change you,” Joe said as he stood up with her in his arms and carried her upstairs.

          “Joey,” Ellie cried as Joe laid her down on her changing table.

          “I know honey, Joey has to change you and then we will cuddle,” Joe said, as Ellie was reaching out for him.

          “Brrr,” Ellie shivered as Joe was changing her diaper.

          “I know your cold.  I will put you in clothes just let Joey finish changing your diaper and then he will put you in clean clothes,” Joe said, as he slid a clean diaper underneath of her little bottom and taped it up.  Joe then picked her up and walked out of the bathroom and over to her closet.

          “Joey, sit on bed,” Ellie said when Joe started walking towards the closet.

          “Here Ellie, let’s pick out some clothes,” Joe said after he sat her on the bed.

          “Joey, best big broder ever,” Ellie said, happily.

          “Are you feeling better now that you had a big huge poop Ellie,” Joe asked, as he picked out a sweatshirt and some pants for her to put on.  He wasn’t sure what she was going to wear to dinner, but this would work for now.

          “Yea, all bettered,” Ellie said happily.

          “I am glad, here let’s put this on you,” Joe said as he put the sweatshirt over Ellie’s head and pulled her little arms through the arm holes.  He then laid her down on the bed and was about to slip on her pants, when he noticed that she had peed in her diaper again, thanks to the indicator on the front of the diaper.

          “Ellie, Joey has to change you again, you went pee-pees,” Joe said, as he picked her up and walked back over to the changing table and laid her down on the changing table.  He quickly tore off the wet diaper, wiped her with some wet wipes and put on a clean diaper.  He then put her pants on, before picking her up again.

          “Joey,” Ellie said as she reached out and touched his face.

          “Hi Ellie,” Joe said.  “Should we brush teeth now, we want to have a nice breath and sparkly teeth for Thanksgiving dinner, don’t we?”

          “Yea,” Ellie said, as Joe sat her on the counter, but held onto her, well he grabbed out her toothbrush and toothpaste.  Joe brushed her teeth.  Ellie actually let him brush her teeth this time, instead of trying to push it out of her mouth with her tongue.

          “Good job Ellie, you are getting really good at brushing your teeth, here spit,” Joe said as he picked her up and held her over the sink to spit.  Little Ellie spit in the sink, and then looked at Joe again.

          “Ellie, should we go downstairs now,” Joe asked the little girl in his arms.

          “Yea,” Ellie said, as Joe walked out of the bedroom and carried her downstairs to where everyone was sitting.

          “Ellie, Santa is up next,” Frankie said excited for Ellie to experience her first parade sighting of Santa.  Then it would really start to feel like Christmas.

          “Santa,” Ellie said excitedly, as Joe sat her down on the ground in front of the TV on a blanket with all of her toys.

          “Blocks,” Ellie said as she reached for the wooden blocks on the blanket in front of her.  She looked at one for a while, before picking it up and putting it in her mouth.

          “Well I had to change her twice, she had a huge poop, as we had expected, it was all over the place.  Then when I was going to put her in some clothes, I noticed that she had peed, so I had to change her again. She did great the second time, the first change though, she was not too happy with me,” Joe said.
          “Well it is great that she is playing with her toys, this morning, she did not want to play with anything, all she wanted to do was cuddle,” Paul said.

          “Yea, she told me that she was all better, we will see how long it lasts though,” Joe said.

          “Ellie, look it’s Santa,” Frankie said as he got down on the floor next to her.

          “Santa,” Ellie said, excitedly, as she looked at the TV.  When she saw him on the TV, she started crying.

          “Ellie, what’s wrong honey?” Frankie said as he slid the little girl on his lap.

          “Scary, Mr. Larson,” Ellie cried out as she pointed at the TV.

          “What do you mean El,” Joe said as he got down on the floor by his sister.

          “Mr. Larson,” Ellie said as she pointed at the TV again.

          “Ellie, was Mr. Larson ever Santa?” Paul asked, as he too got on the floor to be by his daughter.

          “Yea, and he is scary,” Ellie said as she turned around and buried her head in her big brothers’ chest and cried.

          “Oh honey, it’s okay,” Frankie said as he rubbed her back.

          The Jonas family knew that whatever Mr. Larson did to Ellie, would definitely scar her for life.  They knew that certain things would trigger a meltdown, but Ellie was always willing to talk about it.  She was usually very open about her emotions.

          “Daddy,” Ellie cried out for her dad who was on the floor by her and her brother.

          “Come here Ellie,” Paul said as he stood up and then leaned down and got his daughter from his youngest son.  Sometimes walking with little Ellie really helped her calm down, or just to be in a standing position helped her sometimes.

          “Daddy scary,” Ellie said as she hid her face in her Dad’s shoulder.

          “I guess pointing out Santa on the TV didn’t really work out,” Frankie said to his brothers.  “That is just the best part of the parade, because then you know that Christmas is coming.”

          “Yea, I know bud, remember we don’t exactly know what happened to Ellie when she was at the orphanage,” Kevin said.

          “Yea, I remember, it’s just sad,” Frankie said.

          “I know bud,” Joe said.  “She will be okay though; she is just a little scared.

          “I know, it’s just hard to see her this way,” Frankie sadly said, as tears started dripping down his face.

          “Hey, it’s okay bud,” Kevin said as he got down on the floor and hugged him as Frankie sobbed into his older brothers’ chest.

          “What’s wrong bud?” Nick asked his brother as he placed a hand on his back.

          “What if Ellie is taken away again? I don’t want her to be taken away, I love her way too much,” Frankie sobbed.

          “Oh bud, I know we all love her way too much and we don’t want her ever taken away again,” Joe said, as he got down on the floor with his brothers also.

          “It’s just been a couple of hard days with Ellie being taken at the airport yesterday, and then this, it’s just hard,” Frankie sobbed.

          “I know bud, but it will get better,” Kevin said.

          Paul walked back in the room, with Ellie, who was sound asleep on his shoulder to find all of his sons on the floor together.

          “Hey Dad, how is she doing?” Kevin asked when he saw his dad carrying a sleeping Ellie.

          “She still has a slight fever, but she is sleeping, so I don’t know if she is sick, or if it was from her crying so much,” Paul said.

          “Poor thing,” Joe said.

          “I know, I am going to go try to put her down, I think she just needs to sleep,” Paul said.

          “Sounds like a good idea,” Nick said, as he stayed on the floor with Frankie.

          Once Ellie was down for a nap, Paul came downstairs and helped his wife make lunch.

          “Did you turn on the monitor?” Denise said.

          “Yea, it’s on,” Paul said.

          “Thanks,” Denise said, as she cut some cheese up for sandwiches.  She was going to make grilled cheese sandwiches with all of the toppings, she had bacon already frying in the fry pan.  Then she had already sliced up an onion and a tomato.  She also had pickles out to for the sandwiches.  Paul was cutting up some apples for the sandwiches, or for a side.

          “Boys, lunch is ready,” Denise called into the living room.

          “Coming Mom,” Joe said as all 4 boys got up and went into the kitchen.

          “Hopefully, Ellie isn’t sleeping when everyone comes over for dinner tonight,” Frankie said.

          “Oh, I am sure she will be up by then, she just needs to sleep for a while, she is just taking her afternoon nap a little early today,” Paul said.  They usually liked to put Ellie down for a nap after lunch, she usually stayed awake until after lunch, but not today.  Plus, she was still running a little bit of a fever from yesterday still.

          “Yea I know, it’s just sad to see her this way sometimes,” Frankie said, as he looked at his older brothers who knew what he was talking about.

          “I know bud, but she will get better,” Nick said.

Chapter 23 by tuckergolden888

Waiting on Life – Chapter 23

          It had been a couple of hours since Paul had put Ellie down for her nap.  Ellie usually didn’t sleep for more than an hour at the most, most days she would take a half an hour nap or less.  So, for her to be sleeping for this long, she must still not be feeling good.  It was then that Ellie started crying.

          “I got her,” Joe said as he went upstairs into her room and got her out of her bed.  Ellie was sleeping at the end of her bed with her feet half off the bed almost falling out of bed.

          “Joey,” Ellie said as she continued crying.

          “Hi Ellie, what are you doing?” Joe asked her as he picked her up from the bed.

          “Owie,” Ellie cried out.

          “Shhh, it’s okay El,” Joe said as he bounced her up and down on his hip.

          “Owie, toe,” Ellie said as she pointed at her big toe.  Ellie had just started learning her body parts, it was nice, because now she could tell them what was wrong.

          “It does look sore honey, what did you do to it?” Joe asked.

          “Owie,” Ellie cried as she hid her face in Joe’s shoulder.

          “Here let’s sit on your bed and then we will look at your toe, how does that sound?” Joe said, as he moved her railing down on the side of her bed with one hand and sat her down on the bed.  Ellie of course gripped on to him and refused to let go.  So, Joe sat down on the bed and sat her on his lap.

          “Joey,” Ellie said as tears continued streaming down her face.

          “I know Joey has to look at your toe to make sure it is okay honey, shhh,” Joe said, as he gently took her foot and inspected her toe.  Her entire toenail was hanging off.  “No wonder it hurts so much honey, your toenail is hanging off, let’s go find Mommy, she will be able to help.”

          “Owie,” Ellie quietly said through her sobs.

          “I know it hurts honey, come on let’s go find Mommy,” Joe said, as he picked her up.

          “Owie,” Ellie sobbed out.

          “I know it hurts, shhh, we are going to find Mommy right now.  Shhh,” Joe said, as he bounced her up and down on his hip.

          “Joey,” Ellie cried as she clung to him as he walked downstairs to find his Mom.

          “Mom,” Joe said as he found his mom in the kitchen.

          “Yea,” Denise said as she took in Ellie’s red face with tears streaming down it still.

          “Owie,” Ellie said through her light sobs.

          “Mom, her toenail is coming off,” Joe said, as he showed his mom her big toe.

          “Owie,” Ellie said as she pointed at her big toe once again.

          “I know, here let Mommy look at it,” Denise said as she tried to take Ellie from Joe, so she could have her on her lap.  Ellie just hid her face in Joe’s face and gripped on to him even more then she already was.

          “Ellie, Mommy has to look at your toe,” Joe said, as Denise gently took Ellie’s foot in her hands and looked at the broken off toenail.

          “Joey,” Ellie screamed out as she gripped onto her big brother really tight.

          “Paul can you come in here for a minute,” Denise asked.  Paul was sitting in the living room reading the newspaper.

          “Yea, what do you need?” Paul asked as he came into the kitchen and saw that his wife was looking at Ellie’s foot.

          “Paul, her toenail broke off,” Denise said, as Ellie let out a terrified scream.

          “Gosh, how did that happen?” Paul asked, as he looked at Ellie’s toe, her toenail was hanging off.

          “I don’t know, she woke up from her nap crying and screaming,” Joe said.

          “Owie, big toe,” Ellie said through her tears.

          “I know it hurts honey,” Denise said.

          “Do you think we should take her to immediate care or the ER for this, I have never seen this happen to anyone before,” Paul said.

          “I don’t know, it looks really sore, I don’t want to pull it off, but I don’t know what else to do, I mean we just can’t put a band aid on it,” Denise said.

          “I don’t know what to do either,” Paul said, as he came in to take a closer look.  “I mean we could take her in, but I don’t really know what they could do?”

          “Yea, I don’t know what they can do, except for give us an antibiotic to make her feel better,” Denise said.

          “Mommy, toe owie,” Ellie said as she pointed to her toe.

          “I know honey, I know,” Denise said, as she took Ellie’s foot in her hand once again and examined it.

          “Owie,” Ellie said as tears ran down her face.

          “I think we need to take her in, I mean I don’t know what to do with a falling off toenail.  The boys never had this happen to them,” Denise said.

          “Here I will look it up,” Dani said, as she took out her phone and Googled, “What to do with a falling off toenail.”  Up popped a lot of ideas, and at home solutions.  “Here is a solution, they say to soak your foot in cold water for 20 minutes, and if it is bleeding, which her toe is not yet, then carefully trim off the toenail that is hanging off once it is has been soaked in cold water.  However, if it starts bleeding, then you need to take her in.”

          “Thanks Dani, I think we will try that.  Come on Ellie, let’s go get a cold-water bath for your foot,” Denise said as she tried to take Ellie from Joe.  Ellie however was not too happy about being picked up off of Joe’s lap, she turned around and grabbed on to him for dear life.

          “Oh honey, it’s okay,” Joe said as he felt her forehead again.  “Mom, she is burning up again.”

          “Oh, poor baby, maybe we should take her in Paul,” Denise said, as she came over and felt her forehead.

          “Yea, maybe, I don’t know why she keeps on getting this fever, she has no other symptoms.  I mean yesterday she had it for a couple of hours and then this morning and now, I mean, I don’t know, even if it is just for the fever,” Paul said.

          “She did have diarrhea once this morning, but she was fine after that,” Denise said, as Ellie cuddled into her big brothers’ arms and stuck her thumb in her mouth.

          “She has always been on the looser side, maybe we are giving her too much fiber, or maybe she is actually sick with something,” Joe said.
          “Here let Mommy take your temperature,” Denise said as she came over with the thermometer.

          “Mommy,” Ellie said as Denise held the thermometer under the little girl’s arm.  Whenever they had put the thermometer in her mouth before, she just spit it out.  It was harder than it was worth sometimes to get her to keep the thermometer in her mouth.

          “Yea, Ellie,” Denise said as the thermometer beeped under her arm.  Denise took the thermometer out from under her arm and it read 101.5.

          “Joey,” Ellie said as she cuddled into her big brother and closed her eyes once again.

          “Yea, it’s 101.5, I want to at least call and see if we should bring her in or not,” Denise said.  “I mean this toe is what is concerning, if she just had a fever, I would be like let’s give her some medicine, but with this fever and her toe, I just want to be safe.”

          “That sounds like a good idea,” Paul said, as he stood up from the chair that he had sat down in and got the house phone for Denise.

          “Can someone please look up the number for me, I don’t know where my phone is, I think it is still upstairs in my room,” Denise said.

          “Yea, where are you taking her Mom,” Joe said as he took his phone out of his pocket and with one hand opened up the internet app on his phone.

          “I don’t know, we don’t have insurance here anymore, I don’t know, just put in best urgent care in Westlake, TX.  I think something about care is one that we took Frankie to once for a double ear infection and strep throat,” Denise said.

          “Oh yea, here it is Care First,” Joe said, as he clicked on the website for a phone number.  Mom, up came a screen that said, “Register now and wait at home, we will give you a call when we are ready to see you.”

          “Well that seems worth it to do,” Denise said.

          “Okay, I will register her,” Joe said, he was already putting in the information, thinking that his parents would appreciate that instead of taking her into the urgent care to wait for hours upon hours to see someone.

          “So now we wait for a call, who’s number did you put in there Joe?” Denise asked.

          “I haven’t gotten to that point yet, what number do you want me to put in, all I have in there so far is her name and now I am filling out her symptoms,” Joe said as he typed on his phone using one hand, since he was also holding onto little Ellie.

          “Water,” Ellie said as she did the sign for milk.

          “Ellie, you are doing the sign for milk, do you want water or milk?” Joe asked.

          “Water,” Ellie said as she did the sign for milk right in Joe’s face, so he knew what she wanted.  This made everyone laugh.

          “Okay, okay, I am getting you water,” Joe said.

          “No stay there, I will get it for you,” Kevin said as he got up and went into the kitchen and over to the cupboard where he got out of one Ellie’s sippy cups.  Kevin then went and put a couple of ice cubes in the cup and then filled it up with water.

          “Joe, put in mine,” Denise said, as she once again looked at Ellie’s very sore toe.

          “Okay will do,” Joe said as he put in his Mom’s phone number.

“Ellie, look what Kevy has for you,” Dani said, as she saw Kevin come back into the dining room, where everyone was gathered right now.

          “Water,” Ellie said as she did the sign for milk again.

          “Here El,” Kevin said as he handed the little girl her sippy cup full of water.

          “What do you say Ellie?” Joe said.

          “Thank you Kevy, best big broder ever,” Ellie said as she took a drink of her water.

          “Joe, have you submitted it yet?” Denise asked as she continued looking at Ellie’s foot, she thought she would be able to do something with it here, instead of going to immediate care on Thanksgiving.

          “No, I only have a couple more questions left,” Joe said.

          “Okay, I think I can do something with it, I just hate to go on Thanksgiving,” Denise said.

          “Mommy owie,” Ellie said as she pointed to her toe once again.

          “I know Mommy is going to fix your toe, come here,” Denise said as she picked up the little girl off of Joe’s lap and carried her into the living room, where she sat her on the couch.

          “Mommy cuddle,” Ellie said, as soon as Denise sat her down on the couch.

          “Not right now honey, Mommy has to go get some stuff to fix your toe, after we fix your toe we can cuddle though,” Denise said.  “Mommy has to go get everything so she can fix your toe.”

          “Mommy,” Ellie cried, as she left the room.

          “Oh Ellie, come here, we will go get everything together,” Denise said as she picked up the little girl and took her upstairs to get the supplies that she would be needing.  First Denise went and got a small bucket of cold water for Ellie’s foot to soak in.  She then got some nail scissors, some Neosporin, and a bandage.  She had also been looking up what to do with a falling off toenail.  They said to first soak the foot in cold water for at least 20 minutes.  After that, trim off any part of that is falling off.  Put an antibiotic cream on it, like Neosporin and a Band-Aid.  They also said to keep the bandage on her toe for 7-10 days or until it has healed.  They said to change the bandage twice a day and to check if there is any blood, and if there is to take her to a doctor.  Now that Denise had all of the supplies that she would be needing, first thing was to get little Ellie to put her foot in cold water at least 20 minutes.

          “Ellie, come on let’s sit here,” Denise said as she sat her on the bed.

          “Mommy,” Ellie cried out as she reached out for her.

“Can someone come help me please,” Denise yelled out of the door after she had picked up a crying Ellie.

“Yea, what do you need?” Paul said, as he came upstairs.

“I have to soak her foot in cold water for at least 20 minutes, can you please hold her and keep her occupied,” Denise said.

“Sure,” Paul said, as he took her from Denise just as the little girl farted and started having a very soft mushy poop.

“I think you need your diaper changed first El,” Paul said as he tickled the little girl’s tummy for a couple of seconds.

“No,” Ellie said, as little girl farted once again.

“Yea, come on I think you do need your diaper changed, then we will come back down here and fix your owie, how does that sound?” Paul said as he started walking towards the stairs.

          “Daddy,” Ellie said as she laid her head on his shoulder and closed her eyes once again today.

          “Oh sweetie, it’s okay, I know you don’t feel good,” Paul said as he felt the little girl’s warm forehead.  Poor Ellie really wasn’t feeling good, she kept on having diarrhea and her fever had come back once again.

          “Tummy owie,” Ellie said as she stuck her thumb in her mouth.

          “Are you going to be sick?” Paul asked the little girl who had now closed her eyes.  Paul gently laid a sleeping little Ellie on the changing table and very quietly and quickly changed her diaper and put on yet another pair of clean pants.  Once he was done changing her, Ellie was still sound asleep.  Paul carefully picked her up and laid her down in her bed.  He then closed her blinds and left the room quietly, making sure to turn on the baby monitor.

          “Where is she, I have the water already to go?” Denise asked when he came downstairs not carrying Ellie.

          “She is sleeping, she fell asleep before I changed her.  She said that her tummy was hurting and by the time I had asked her if she was going to throw up or not, she was already heading into dream land,” Paul said.

          “This is her third nap today, let’s not have her sleep too long,” Denise said.

          “She felt warm to me too, before I put her down,” Paul said.  “I didn’t have time to take her temperature before she was out though.”

          “I need to get one of those head thermometers that you just swipe over the head.  I think that would be a lot less traumatic for her, and also it would make it easier for us to take it when she is sleeping,” Denise said.

          “Yea that would probably be a good idea, we will get one when we get home,” Paul said.  “Ellie always seems to be sick, so I think it would really help us to keep track of her temperature at times.”

          “Yea probably,” Denise said.

          “So, what can I do to help you guys,” Paul asked.

          “You can wash the Brussel Sprouts and get them ready to be roasted with the turkey,” Denise said.

          “Sure,” Paul said as he started cleaning the Brussel Sprouts that were sitting on the counter.  After that he cut them in half like his wife had requested, he do and put them in the bottom of the pan.

          “Dad, can we go swimming, please,” Frankie said as he came into the kitchen where his Dad was helping prepare the Thanksgiving meal.

          “Yea, we can go swimming, just give me a couple more minutes to see if I can help your Mom with anything else, and then I will go get changed,” Paul said.

          “Yes,” Frankie shouted as he headed towards the door of the kitchen and to the stairs before he got called back by his mom.

          “Frankie, I already told you no, not today honey, we will go swimming another day, we have to get ready for Thanksgiving and we have guests coming over in less than an hour.  Plus, only your grandparents have met Ellie and that was once, so she is going to be a little freaked out,” Denise said as she put the turkey in the oven.

          “Okay,” Frankie sulked, as he came back into the kitchen.

          “We will go tomorrow Frank,” Paul said, as Frankie smiled a little bit.

Chapter 24 by tuckergolden888
Author's Notes:

This is the last one!

Waiting on Life – Chapter 24

          It was still Thanksgiving in the Jonas family household.  Little Ellie was still sleeping, which the family was grateful for considering that their family was just starting to arrive.  Frankie was still upset that he couldn’t go swimming today and that he had to wait until tomorrow to go swimming.

          It was then that they heard a cry come from the monitor in the kitchen.  “I got her Mom,” Joe said as he grabbed the baby monitor and headed upstairs to go get Ellie who had just woken up from her nap.

          “Hi Ellie,” Joe said as he went into her bedroom and grabbed her out of her bed.

          “Joey,” Ellie said as Joe sat down on Ellie’s bed with her in his arm and sat her on his lap.

          “Ellie, we need to have a little talk, there is going to be a lot of new people downstairs.  Do you think you can be a big girl and be nice to them all,” Joe asked the little girl who was sitting in his lap.

          “Joey, Ellie be nice to everyone,” little Ellie said as she stuck her thumb into her mouth and cuddled into her big brother some more.

          “Ellie, we have to change you before we go downstairs,” Joe said as he stood up with him in his arms and walked over to the changing table where he laid her down.  Joe quickly took down Ellie’s pants and then worked on changing her very wet diaper.  Once that was done, he picked her diapered body up.  He had taken off all of her clothes and just left her in her diaper for right now.

          “Joey, brrr,” Ellie said as she hugged herself with her arms and moved them up and down.

          “I know you are cold.  We get to put on this pretty dress today,” Joe said as he quickly put the dress over her head.  Joe then picked her up once again and got her dress all straightened out.

          “Joey,” Ellie said as she looked at her big brother.

          “Yea Ellie,” Joe said.

          “Go see Mommy,” Ellie said as she pointed at the door, she wanted to see her Mom and was wondering where she was.

          “Before we go see Mommy, I have to talk to you about something,” Joe said as Ellie looked up at him.

          “No scary things,” Ellie said as she looked absolutely terrified and so scared.

          “No Ellie, nothing scary,” Joe said as he was freaking out inside.  What does she think is scary?  Why is scared of me all of a sudden?  What is going on?  Why is she looking at me scared?

          “No scary things hit me,” Ellie said as tears started coming out of her eyes.

          “No, I am not going to hit you honey, I promise,” Joe said, racking his brain trying to remember when she had thought that the question was going to lead to someone hitting her with something scary.  It then dawned on him, about a week before their comeback concert, Ellie had gotten scared of Kevin’s guitar.  It had taken the brothers over an hour to get her to calm down.

          “Joey promises to never be mean to you, Joey loves you Ellie,” Joe said as he hugged the little girl who was sitting in his lap.

          “Joey loves Ellie, Ellie loves Joey,” Ellie said as she looked up at him with the sweetest puppy dog eyes.

          “Aww, that is right, Joey loves Ellie and Ellie loves Joey,” Joe said as he hugged the little girl tight once again.  Little Ellie had been through so much since they had gotten her earlier this year.

          “Ellie, there is family downstairs that is waiting to meet you, do you think you can be a big girl, and not be scared with all of the people downstairs, waiting to meet you,” Joe said, as Ellie nodded her head and stuck her thumb in her mouth.

          “Okay, come on let’s head downstairs then,” Joe said as he stood up with Ellie in his arms.

          “Joey, Beary,” Ellie said when they got to the top of the stairs.

          “Come on let’s go get Beary,” Joe said as they turned around and headed back into Ellie’s bedroom to get her beloved Bear that went everywhere with her.

          “Beary,” Ellie said when she saw her Bear sitting on the bed.

          “Come on let’s go downstairs and meet your family, they have been waiting to meet you,” Joe said as he tickled her tummy.

          “Joey,” Ellie laughed as she tried to bat away his hands.

          “Come on El,” Joe said, as they left Ellie’s bedroom and headed downstairs.

          “Ellie, this is your Papa Jerry,” Joe said as he went over to his grandfather.

          “Ellie, I have something for you,” Jerry said as he pulled out a piece of candy for her.  “Now your Mom said that you couldn’t have any of my hard candy, so I had to go to the store and buy you a kiss instead,” Jerry said, as he handed the piece of candy to Ellie.

          “Wow,” Ellie said as she looked at it so intently.

          “Here you are Joseph,” Jerry said as he handed a piece of his normal hard candy to Joe.

          “Thank you, Papa,” Joe said.  “He then whispered in Ellie’s hair, “what do you say to Papa.”

          “Tank you Papa,” Ellie said, as she was still looking at the candy so intently.

          “Here El, do you want it?” Joe said as they sat down by their Papa.

          “Yea,” Ellie said as Joe took the kiss and unwrapped it and put it in her mouth.

          “Mmm,” Ellie said, as she chewed the big piece of chocolate in her mouth.

          “Do you like that El,” Joe said, as Ellie looked up at him with a big smile on her face.

          “Joey,” Ellie said as she cuddled into him.

          “Yea El,” Joe said as he looked down at Ellie.

          “Play,” Ellie said as she pointed at the living room, where her little cousins were playing on the ground in the living room.

          “You want to play El,” Joe said, as he sat her on the floor and she slowly started crawling over to her little cousins who were playing on the floor.   

          “Hi, can Ellie play with you?” Joe asked as he went over to where his cousins were playing on the floor.

          “Yea,” one of the little girls said.

          “Joey, where Kevy?” Ellie asked, as she looked around for her beloved big brother and when she wasn’t able to find him, she started crying.

          “Ellie, shhh,” Joe said as he picked her up.

          “Joey,” Ellie said as she laid her head on him and stuck her thumb in her mouth.

          “Ellie, remember we don’t suck on our thumb, we are nice to him, we don’t want him to fall off, do we?” Joe asked Ellie, who looked at Joe for a second with tears dripping down her face, before screaming at him through her sobs.

          “Ellie Ray, we don’t yell,” Paul said from behind Joe.

          “Ahhh,” Ellie screamed at the top of her lungs.

          “Ellie, you can’t scream, what do you want?” Paul asked her, as Ellie screamed at the top of her lungs in his face.

          “Ahhh,” Ellie continued screaming.

          “Okay Ellie, come here,” Paul said as he took her from his son and carried her into a quieter room, thinking that might be her issue.

          “Ahhh,” Ellie screamed as she hit Paul once they were in the other room that was quieter.

          “Ellie, you cannot hit,” Paul said as Ellie once again hit him.

          “Ellie Ray Jonas, you may not hit,” Paul said as he sat her on the floor away from the couches that was in the room.  Paul then went and sat down on one of the couches and waited for her to stop screaming.

          “Ahhh,” Ellie screamed.

          “Ellie, you can’t scream,” Paul said as he stayed in the room with her.  He knew that if he left the room, it would not turn out to be a good situation for poor Ellie.

          “Daddy,” Ellie said as she started crying a couple seconds later.  Paul knew at this moment that Ellie’s temper tantrum was over.  Ellie would always get upset, but then she would break down crying and that is when you knew that she was done.

          “Hi Ellie,” Paul said as he came over and picked her up and sat her on the couch with him.

          “Scary man plane yesterday,” Ellie said as she stuck her thumb in her mouth.

          “Oh, Ellie Ray, it’s okay, I will protect you and nothing is going to happen like that ever again okay,” Paul said.

          “Scary,” Ellie repeated again.

          “I know you are scared, shhh,” Paul said as he rocked her back and forth in his arms on the chair.

          “Daddy, hungry,” Ellie said.

          “Okay, come on let’s go find you a snack before we eat our big meal tonight,” Paul said.

          “Mommy snack,” Ellie said when she saw her Mom in the kitchen making dinner.

          “Mommy is busy right now, I will get you a snack,” Paul said.

          “Fuit,” Ellie said.

          “Yea, Daddy will get you some fruit, now Ellie do you want squares or ducks for your snack?” Paul said as he showed her two boxes in the cupboard.  One of the boxes had a goldfish type of snack, other then it was in the shape of ducks.  The second box was small graham cracker squares.

          “Squaes,” Ellie said as she pointed to the box that had the graham cracker squares.

          “Okay El, come on let’s go sit down,” Paul said as he went over to the table and sat down with her in his lap.  He then opened up the snack for her and put one square in her mouth for her to chew.

          “Mmm,” Ellie said, as she sucked on the square graham cracker.

          “Ellie, you have to chew it remember, we don’t suck on them, we chew them,” Paul said as he demonstrated chewing.  Ellie sometimes forgot how to chew and would suck on her food instead of chewing it.

          “Daddy,” Ellie said once she had chewed up the food and swallowed it.

          “Yea Ellie,” Paul said, as he looked down at his little girl.

          “Eat,” Ellie said, as she pointed to the kitchen where her mom was making the Thanksgiving Dinner.

          “Yea, it smells good, doesn’t it, sweetie?” Paul said as he kissed her on the forehead.

          “Yea,” Ellie said as she giggled a little bit.

          “Come on let’s go meet more of your family,” Paul said.

          “Family?” Ellie said confused as she looked at her father with the same confusion on her face.

          “Yea, family means people who love you,” Paul said.

          “Family… I love you Daddy.  Do you love me?” Ellie asked, as she put two and two together.

          “Of course, I love you Ellie, I love you, your mom, and your brothers more than anything in this world,” Paul said, as he gave her a kiss.

          “Daddy?” Ellie asked.

          “Yea honey,” Paul said.

          “Who are those people out there?  Do they love me too?  Am I supposed to love them?  I don’t know them, how am I supposed to love them, if I don’t know them?” Ellie asked her father.

          “Well why don’t we go get to know them honey,” Paul said as he picked her up off of his lap and stood up with her in his arms.

          “Daddy, scary, too many peoples,” Ellie said as she hid her head in her Dad’s shoulder.

          “It’s okay honey, shhh,” Paul said as he felt the little girl’s forehead.  Her fever was back again.

          “Maybe today wasn’t the best time for you to meet your family Ellie, you feel yucky don’t you,” Paul asked the little girl who nodded her head in his shoulder and then looked up at her father.

          “Oh sweetie,” Paul said as he went upstairs with her and into the bathroom, where he got the thermometer out of the closet again.  Poor Ellie kept on spiking this really annoying fever for the past two days or so.  She had no other symptoms, just this annoying fever that doesn’t want to go away.  She would take medicine and it would break but then it would come back about an hour after the medicine wore off.

          “Daddy,” Ellie said as she laid her head on his shoulder.

          “Here El, I need you to open your mouth for me,” Paul said as he slipped the thermometer in her mouth.  “You need to keep your mouth shut now.”  Little Ellie kept her mouth shut and laid her head back on Paul’s shoulder.  The thermometer beeped a couple of seconds later with a reading that Paul did not like.

          “Daddy,” Ellie said as she yawned and laid her head on his shoulder.

          “Here let’s go take a nap,” Paul said quietly as he went into her bedroom and gently laid her down on the bed being careful not to disturb her and wake her up.  He then took out his phone and set a timer for 30 minutes.  Ellie had slept a lot today and he didn’t want her to sleep too much longer, plus they would be eating dinner at some point in the near future.

          Paul then headed downstairs to find his wife in the kitchen basting the turkey that was still in the oven.

          “Where is Ellie, we are having dinner in half an hour at the most,” Denise said, she was temping the turkey.

          “Well her fever is back up to 102.3, so she is napping, but she will be up by dinner,” Paul said.

          “Okay, just make sure that she is, I don’t care if she eats, I just want it to be a good thanksgiving for her,” Denise said, as Paul reached around her and turned on the monitor so they could hear if she had woken up or not.

          It was soon half an hour later and they were setting the very big, long thanksgiving table.  It was right then that they heard a little cry come from the monitor.  “I got her Dad,” Nick said as he left the kitchen and walked upstairs to go get his little sister up for Thanksgiving Dinner.  He was glad to be out of the kitchen.

          “Nicky,” Ellie said when she saw him enter his room.

          “Hi Ellie, how are you feeling?  Daddy said that you weren’t feeling good,” Nick said, as he leaned over the railing and picked her up out of her bed.

          “All better, I am hungry,” little Ellie said as her stomach started growling.

          “Come on let’s get you changed, and then we will head downstairs,” Nick said as he laid her down on her changing table to change her diaper.

          Once her diaper was changed and he made sure that her dress was still in perfect shape, which it was, Nick took her downstairs.

          “Dani,” Ellie reached out for her sister-in-law when she saw her.

          “Hi Ellie, come here, you can help in the kitchen,” Dani said as she took her from Nick’s arms.

          “Help, Ellie no like help, Ellie watch,” Ellie said in her cute little voice.

          “Okay El, you can watch,” Dani laughed as she mixed the gravy that was on the stove.

          “Hot, no touch,” Ellie said.

          “Yes, that is right, we don’t touch the stove it is hot,” Dani said, proud of her for remembering that they don’t touch the stove.  They held little Ellie a lot when they were cooking, so Denise had taught her not to touch the stove.  Obviously, they put her down if they were handling hot things, but if they were just doing some cooking on the stove or something, someone usually held her.

          “Mommy,” Ellie said as she saw her Mom go by in the kitchen with a bowl of stuffing.

          “Yea, I think the gravy is just about done.  Kev, can you come in here and take Ellie, while I get the gravy off the stove,” Dani said, as Kevin came into the kitchen and took Ellie from Dani.

          “Kevy,” Ellie giggled as he grabbed her and blew on her stomach.

          “Come on let’s go eat dinner,” Kevin said as he carried her over to the table, where the rest of his family had already gathered for dinner.

          “Yummy,” Ellie said when she saw all of the food on the table.

          “Come on Ellie, let’s sit down,” Kevin said as he sat down at the table with her on his lap.

          “Kevy,” Ellie said as she started crying.

          “Ellie, what’s wrong? Shhh,” Kevin said as he stood up from the table.  As soon as Kevin was standing up, Ellie stopped crying and started pointing to the kitchen.

          “El, what do you want? We have everything out of the kitchen,” Kevin said.

          “Water,” Ellie said as she did the sign for milk, which was basically her sign for a drink of any kind.

          “Here is your water El, Mommy already got it for you,” Kevin said as he handed her, her cup.

          “Kevy, hungy,” Ellie said as Kevin sat down again at the table and put her on his lap.  Ellie leaned back against Kevin.

          “Ellie, are you ready for food?” Frankie asked as he sat down next to Kevin and Ellie.

          “Yea, hungy,” Ellie said as she looked at all of the food that was on the table.

          “I know are you excited for your first Thanksgiving meal Ellie? Mom makes the best food,” Frankie said, as everyone came and sat down at the table.

          Ellie had a very good Thanksgiving.  Her fever seemed to stay away with the medicine that they had given her every four hours for the rest of the night, which was good.  The family had been basically making her drink the medicine, which she did not like, but her fever seemed to stay away, so that was good.

End Notes:

I hope you enjoyed this marathon! :-)

Chapter 25 by tuckergolden888
Author's Notes:

Thought we could all use some more Waiting On Life tonight! :-)

Waiting on Life – Chapter 25

            Very early the next morning both Kevin and Dani woke up to a screaming Ellie in the next room.  “I got her,” Kevin said as he looked over at the time, it was still considered the middle of the night, it was 4:45am.

            “Okay,” Dani yawned as she turned over and went back to sleep.

Kevin yawned, stretched, and got out of bed and made his way next door to Ellie’s bedroom.  “Well, hello, Ellie, it is the middle of the night, you realize,” Kevin sleepily said as he picked up the screaming six-year-old from her bed and sat down with her in the rocking chair and rocked her back to sleep.

“Kevy, cuddle,” Ellie said when Kevin thought that she was almost sleeping.  The night before, Kevin and Dani had volunteered to put Ellie to bed and to get her up in the morning for his parents, so they didn’t have to put her to bed or wake up with her in the morning.  Ellie often suffered from nightmares in the middle of the night, so they had basically offered to take care of her all night.  That is why Kevin was sitting in the rocking chair with her right now trying to get her to go back to sleep.

“Ellie, you’re awake,” Kevin said, as he looked down at his little sister.

“Ellie, no sleep, Ellie wide awakes,” Ellie said in her little voice.

“Ellie, it is the middle of the night, what are you doing awake,” Kevin asked the little girl.

“No sleepy, party, hungry,” Ellie said.

“Well little Miss. Ellie, it is not time for parties or eating, it still the middle of the night, and time for sleeping,” Kevin said.

“Kevy, tummy owies, hungry,” Ellie said.

“Ellie, I know you are hungry, but right now it is time to sleep, we can’t have food right now,” Kevin said.

“Turkey?” Ellie questioned as she looked at her big brother.

“Not right now honey, we have to go back to sleep,” Kevin said as he continued rocking in the rocking chair to hopefully get her to drift off to sleep.

“Sleep with Kevy and Dani,” Ellie asked in her cute little sweet voice.

“Oh, so you just want to sleep with us, don’t you,” Kevin said as he tickled the little girl.  Ever since Ellie had been found a couple months ago, they had been trying to get her to sleep in her own bed, she always wanted to sleep with someone else.

“Ellie hungry for turkey and nana,” little Ellie said.

“Well, that sounds like an odd combination, you can have that in the morning, come on let’s go to bed,” Kevin said as he stood up with her in his arms and walked out of her room and down the hallway the to the bedroom that Kevin was sharing with his wife.

            Around 8:00am, both Kevin and Dani woke up to find Ellie still sound asleep.  “How did she get in here with us?” Dani asked as she looked at her husband.  She knew that Kevin’s parents were trying to have her sleep in her own bed all night.  Ellie would still wake up about once a night or so, just crying.

            “She was crying, and I couldn’t get her to go back to sleep,” Kevin said.

            “See, that is why you don’t bring her in here with us,” Dani said.

            “I know, but she so sweet, and I couldn’t just put her down again,” Kevin said.

            “You are going to be so easy on our kids when we have them one day,” Dani said.

            “Yea, I know, but she wouldn’t fall asleep for me.  I thought that she was almost sleeping and then she started talking and obviously wasn’t,” Kevin said.

            “Okay,” Dani said.

            “She was sick yesterday, and I was worried about her,” Kevin said as he felt the little girl’s forehead.  “She’s warm again.”

            “Poor thing,” Dani said as she too felt the little girl’s head.  “She just can’t seem to beat this fever.”

            “Yea, I know, at least she is still sleeping,” Kevin said.

            “She should probably have some more medicine, I am going to go check with your mom, to see what she wants to give her, you stay here with her,” Dani said, as she got out of bed.

            “Okay,” Kevin said, as he looked down at his little sister.

            Ellie woke up in a different place from where she was before.  She didn’t know where she was and started crying.  “Shhh, sweetie, Kevy is here,” Kevin said as he got out of bed, picked her up and started walking around the room with her in his arms.

            “Kevy,” Ellie said once she realized whose arms, she was in.

            “Kevy, nana, pease,” Ellie said as she did the sign for, please.

            “Yes, come on let’s go get you a nana,” Kevin said, as he felt the back of her diaper to find it full.  “But first, let’s get you changed.”

            “Kevy, nana,” Ellie said.

            “I know sweetie,” Kevin said as he laid her down on the changing table.  Once she was changed, Kevin picked her up and headed downstairs with her.

            “Mommy, nana,” Ellie said when she saw her mom in the kitchen talking with Dani.

            “Okay honey, you can have a nana,” Denise said as she grabbed a banana off of the counter behind her and handed it to her oldest son.

            “Come on Ellie, let’s go sit down and eat this nana, now do you want anything else for breakfast, or just a nana?” Kevin asked.

            “Toasts with peanuts butters, Kevy makes,” Ellie said.

            “Okay Ellie, do you want to play here, while I get your food, or do you want to go to Dani or Mommy?” Kevin asked the little girl in his arms.

            “Mommy cuddles,” Ellie said, as she reached out for her mom.

            “Come here Ellie,” Denise said as she took her daughter in her arms and felt her forehead.

            “Mommy,” Ellie said.

            “Yea, you do feel warm, does your tummy hurt?” Denise asked the little girl.

            “No, yucky,” Ellie said as she laid her head on her mom’s shoulder.

            “Okay Ellie, come here, let’s take your temperature and get some medicine to break that fever of yours,” Denise said as she turned around and grabbed a thermometer off the counter, turned it on, and stuck it under Ellie’s tongue.  She then held it there waiting for it to beep.

            “Good morning,” Nick said as he strolled into the kitchen.

            “Morning,” Kevin said as he got a piece of toast out of the toaster for his little sister.

            “Still not feeling good Ellie,” Nick said as he came over and tickled the little girl a little bit, who just laid her head on her Mom’s shoulder.

            “Well, you still have a pretty high fever Ellie, let’s look at your toe, if it isn’t any better, we might just take a trip to immediate care,” Denise said as she sat down with Ellie on her lap and looked at the big toe that Ellie had somehow hurt yesterday during her nap.

            “What is her fever Mom?” Kevin asked as he brought over her toast.

            “It was 103.7,” Denise said, as she looked at her toe, which was still red and puffy.

            “Well, I think you should take her in no matter what, her fever doesn’t seem to be getting any better,” Nick said, as he sat down at the table.

            “Nicky,” little Ellie said as she reached out for her big brother.

            “Come here honey,” Nick said as he reached over and gently pulled his little sister off of his Mom’s lap and onto his.

            “Here is her toast,” Kevin said, as he brought in a plate of toast with peanut butter and sat it in front of Nick and Ellie.

            “Thank you Kevy,” Ellie said, as she looked up at her brother.

            “Here Ellie, do you want some toasties?” Nick said as Ellie opened her mouth for the toast.  Nick gave it to her, and she took a bite of it.

            “Would you guys be okay babysitting Ellie and Frankie tonight, while we go out,” Denise asked her sons and Dani.  They were now all at the table eating breakfast.

            “Mom, I don’t need a babysitter.  Ellie does, but not me, I am old enough to watch myself, Ellie isn’t.  She isn’t even potty trained, she pees and poops all the time in her diaper, that is who needs babysitting, not me,” Frankie complained, as he crossed his arms.

            “Okay boys, would you mind watching your sister and brother for us tonight while your father and I go out,” Denise said.

            “Yes, we can do that,” Nick said as he looked at his brothers, who all nodded their heads.  They weren’t planning on doing anything anyways.

            “Mom, I don’t need watching either,” complained the 10-year-old boy.

            “Well 10-year-old boys can’t stay home alone, so you get to hang out with your brothers and sisters tonight,” Denise said.

            “Okay fine,” Frankie grumbled.  He was excited to hang out with his brothers, Ellie, and Dani, but he did not like being treated like a baby, he would have rather had his mom say hang out with your brother and sister or something like that instead of using the terms babysitting and watching.

            “Come on Ellie, someone needs to be changed,” Nick said as he picked up his little sister, after he felt his lap start to get warm.  It was either her diaper overflowing, or she had pooped.  Neither diaper would be pleasant to clean up, but he was willing to do it.

            “Nicky,” Ellie said as she stuck her thumb in her mouth and laid her head on his shoulder as he stood up and put his arm under her butt to carry her upstairs.  That is when he felt that it was mushy, not wet.

            “Oh Ellie,” Nick said in disgust as the poop squished around on his arm.

            “Here Nick, I can get her changed,” Denise said as she stood up to get ready to take her from him.

            “No Mom, you relax, I got her,” Nick said.

            “Are you sure?” Denise said, as she sat back down again.

            “Yep, I am fine,” Nick said, as he walked out of the kitchen and upstairs into Ellie’s bedroom.

            “Nicky, play blocks,” Ellie said, as Nick made sure he had a clean diaper, wipes, and some cream for her little bottom, so that way it wouldn’t get sore.

            “Yea, we can play once we are done changing you,” Nick said as he laid her down on the changing table, hoping she wouldn’t cry or scream.  He quickly took off her pajama pants and then ripped off her diaper.  Once that was done, he held up her little legs while he grabbed some wipes from the already open container and wiped her little bottom down.  After he was sure that she was all clean, he put on some of the diaper rash cream that his mom had bought.  Ellie was prone to getting diaper rashes, so this cream helped with that.

            “Okay Ellie, what do you say we head back downstairs and finish breakfast,” Nick said, as he lifted her up into his arms and sat her on the floor, while he cleaned up the mess that Ellie had made and washed his hands before picking her up and heading back downstairs once again.

            “Mommy, outside,” Ellie pointed outside at the pool.

            “Ellie, we need to finish eating and then outside,” Denise said as she signed to her also in sign language.

            “No outside,” Ellie said as she pointed to the pool.

            “After we are done eating, we can go outside,” Denise once again said while signing to her.

            “Here Ellie, do you want more toast?” Nick asked his little sister.

            “No, icky,” Ellie said as she leaned back into Nick’s chest and closed her little eyes.

            “Mom, she is hot,” Nick said concerned.  Ellie had only really eaten like two bites of toast.

            “How was her diaper?  Did she have more diarrhea?” Denise asked her son.

            “Mom gross, I am eating over here,” Frankie said.

            “I wouldn’t say it was pure diarrhea like it has been the past couple of days, but it was mushy and very soft,” Nick said.

            “Nick, ew,” Frankie groaned.

            “Franklin, that is enough,” Denise said, as she put a stop to this nonsense.

            “Nicky, milk,” Ellie said groggily as she woke up.

            “Mom, can she have some milk, or no?” Nick asked, he wasn’t really sure, especially with her upset tummy how milk would react to it.

            “Yea, she can have a little bit, we will see how she does,” Denise said as she got up to get the milk and a cup with a lid on it for Ellie.

            “Dad, can we go swimming after breakfast,” Frankie asked his father.

            “Yes, but finish your breakfast and then you can go get ready,” Paul said.

            “Nicky, tummy,” Ellie sad as she coughed slightly and then threw up all over the table.

            “Oh Ellie,” Nick said as he held back her hair as she threw up all over her breakfast and the table.

            “Oh gosh Ellie,” Denise said as she got up from the table and grabbed the garbage can under the sink for her to throw up in.

            “Ellie, here, we throw up in here,” Nick said as he held the garbage can under her mouth for her to throw up into.

            “Done,” Ellie cried as she turned into her big brother.

            “Okay Ellie, come on let’s get you cleaned up,” Nick said as he stood up with her in his arms.

            “Nicky,” Ellie cried again, before coughing once more and throwing up all over Nick this time.

            “Oh honey,” Denise said, as she took the six-year-old from her son.  “You go get cleaned up Nick, I will get her cleaned up, I think we might go to immediate care.”

            “Thanks Mom,” Nick said as he left the kitchen to go get a shower.

End Notes:

Hope you enjoyed it!

This story archived at http://www.jonasbrothersfanfictionarchive.com/viewstory.php?sid=104